it_o be_v impudency_n to_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n so_o apparent_o prove_v on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o dare_v not_o grant_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n here_o be_v never_o a_o true_a word_n first_o his_o conclusion_n be_v not_o prove_v for_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o he_o have_v not_o follow_v nor_o uphold_v but_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o field_n behind_o he_o he_o run_v away_o without_o so_o much_o as_o look_v behind_o he_o and_o in_o all_o his_o reply_n rescue_v not_o one_o of_o they_o second_o his_o conclusion_n be_v just_o deny_v and_o without_o impudency_n for_o it_o be_v no_o impudency_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v impudency_n to_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o have_v no_o proof_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o church_n all_o be_v eminent_a illustrious_a apparent_a plain_a visible_a to_o all_o when_o yet_o no_o man_n see_v they_o three_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o grant_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n visible_a be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o because_o we_o can_v give_v the_o professor_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o every_o age_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o with_o all_o his_o boast_n he_o can_v remove_v for_o albeit_o the_o church_n never_o fail_v but_o abide_v perpetual_o visible_a in_o some_o degree_n to_o the_o end_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o always_o therein_o a_o visible_a company_n by_o profession_n and_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o general_a corruption_n that_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o company_n only_o the_o question_n be_v he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v nor_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o such_o corruption_n but_o have_v always_o in_o it_o eminent_a professor_n and_o special_a congregation_n that_o be_v never_o infect_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o corruption_n nor_o need_v reformation_n which_o person_n and_o congregation_n appear_v as_o visible_o and_o distinct_o to_o all_o man_n as_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v distinct_o see_v and_o know_v and_o we_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v perpetual_a only_o because_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v visible_a in_o regard_n it_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v see_v though_o heresy_n may_v so_o prevail_v and_o persecution_n so_o arise_v that_o a_o visible_a company_n shall_v not_o appear_v which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n touch_v with_o the_o common_a error_n or_o needs_o not_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n all_o which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o i_o challenge_v the_o reply_o and_o provoke_v the_o zealous_a of_o my_o adversary_n to_o say_v ingenuous_o if_o the_o learned_a papist_n allege_v digress_v 17._o say_v not_o in_o effect_n as_o much_o themselves_o 2_o our_o answer_n therefore_o be_v direct_a and_o plain_a both_o to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o so_o direct_a that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o stomach_n to_o reply_v but_o exceed_v gross_o &_o false_o expound_v &_o affix_n a_o meaning_n to_o we_o that_o we_o never_o mean_v first_o he_o say_v we_o distinguish_v two_o several_a church_n whereof_o we_o call_v the_o one_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n contain_v only_o the_o elect_a the_o other_o the_o militant_a church_n contain_v as_o part_v of_o the_o catholic_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a believer_n or_o hypocrite_n elect_v or_o reprobate_a next_o he_o say_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o thus_o distinguish_v two_o several_a church_n be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v hunt_v out_o of_o the_o one_o we_o may_v run_v into_o the_o other_o this_o he_o expound_v something_o more_o plain_o that_o which_o as_o i_o guess_v for_o he_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o what_o he_o say_v drive_v they_o to_o admit_v such_o a_o church_n militant_a distinguish_v from_o the_o catholic_a be_v lest_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n may_v despair_v of_o attain_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v never_o know_v who_o be_v elect_v three_o he_o say_v this_o militant_a church_n which_o other_o protestant_n common_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n m._n white_a will_v needs_o defend_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a that_o these_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v and_o answer_v note_v first_o that_o by_o the_o word_n church_n take_v in_o his_o full_a latitude_n church_n the_o church_n we_o mean_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n of_o which_o calling_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n live_v in_o atheism_n and_o idolatry_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o acceptation_n of_o those_o supernatural_a verity_n that_o lead_v to_o god_n it_o have_v the_o denomination_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v a_o company_n call_v or_o gather_v forth_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n church_n but_o one_o church_n note_n second_o that_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o this_o latitude_n be_v but_o one_o as_o the_o state_n and_o company_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v but_o one_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o and_o every_o one_o call_v to_o this_o grace_n of_o how_o different_a state_n quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o belong_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o this_o company_n for_o the_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v by_o reveal_v the_o same_o but_o one_o the_o company_n that_o receive_v and_o profess_v it_o how_o many_o soever_o respective_o yet_o absolute_o and_o abstract_v from_o particular_a condition_n of_o time_n and_o person_n can_v be_v but_o one_o note_n three_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o but_o one_o there_o be_v sundry_a difference_n and_o respect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o person_n call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o be_v diverse_a way_n consider_v for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reduce_v from_o the_o state_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n reign_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v glorify_v with_o that_o glory_n whereto_o it_o be_v call_v when_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n church_n the_o triumphant_a church_n this_o we_o call_v the_o triumphant_a church_n because_o as_o triumpher_n they_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n due_a to_o conqueror_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o successive_o in_o all_o age_n live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n profess_v that_o it_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o militant_a church_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n this_o we_o call_v the_o church_n militant_a because_o it_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n fight_v against_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n wait_v for_o the_o victory_n but_o among_o these_o again_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o first_o all_o such_o as_o be_v call_v effectual_o elect_a the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a these_o be_v the_o elect_a only_o who_o god_n not_o only_o call_v but_o inspire_v also_o effectual_o to_o obey_v his_o call_n and_o to_o live_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v church_n the_o invisible_a church_n this_o company_n we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n because_o god_n only_o see_v who_o be_v he_o we_o can_v see_v the_o man_n and_o by_o their_o fruit_n hope_v they_o be_v god_n elect_v but_o to_o speak_v precise_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v discern_v they_o to_o be_v god_n elect_v but_o god_n alone_o by_o reason_n hypocrite_n and_o the_o reprobate_n do_v many_o time_n resemble_v they_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o unsound_a member_n that_o be_v not_o call_v effectual_o but_o disobey_v the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o make_v profession_n such_o be_v heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n who_o we_o call_v the_o false_a and_o malignant_a church_n church_n the_o malignant_a church_n note_v fourthly_a that_o howsoever_o the_o elect_a live_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o effectual_o call_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o sense_n deliver_v yet_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v sometime_o invisible_a we_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o
pine_v in_o job_n 19_o v._o 26._o nu_fw-la 3._o say_v a_o jesuite_n when_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v some_o wise_a man_n of_o our_o age_n as_o fran._n suarez_n a_o jesuite_n for_o example_n and_o upon_o occasion_n bring_v he_o into_o my_o commentary_n then_o when_o i_o cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n here_o antiquity_n must_v give_v place_n to_o a_o jesuite_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v but_o one_o half_a of_o this_o they_o be_v audacious_a and_o impudent_a upon_o their_o bold_a presumption_n this_o be_v that_o erasmus_n 28._o erasmus_n annot_n in_o hieron_n praef._n in_o dan._n tom_n 3._o p._n 28._o note_v of_o they_o long_o ago_o when_o it_o be_v for_o our_o purpose_n the_o authority_n of_o hierome_n be_v worth_a any_o thing_n when_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o afterward_o they_o condemn_v we_o because_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o the_o example_n how_o they_o cast_v off_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o all_o antiquity_n be_v innumerable_a they_o do_v it_o in_o every_o question_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o we_o whensoever_o they_o join_v in_o the_o trial_n with_o we_o and_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v be_v refuse_v because_o they_o may_v err_v guido_n the_o carmelite_n 1528._o carmelite_n guido_n de_fw-fr perpin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 7._o pag._n 8._o edit_n à _fw-fr bad._n ascen_n a_o 1528._o say_v albeit_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o read_v and_o receive_v with_o due_a reverence_n yet_o be_v their_o authority_n neither_o so_o firm_a nor_o inviolable_a but_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o contradict_v they_o or_o doubt_v of_o they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v and_o confirm_v evident_o and_o express_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o where_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v their_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a soothfastnes_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o opinion_n can_v precise_o be_v convince_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n for_o where_o where_o be_v not_o infallible_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a faith_n since_o certain_a faith_n lean_v upon_o infallible_a truth_n yea_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a assent_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v firm_o cleave_v to_o such_o thing_n for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n but_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certain_a or_o undoubted_a truth_n partly_o because_o they_o sometime_o doubt_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o say_n whether_o they_o have_v err_v therein_o or_o no_o partly_o because_o their_o disagreement_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o falsity_n and_o what_o disagreement_n there_o be_v among_o the_o doctor_n no_o man_n doubt_n that_o have_v read_v their_o writing_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o undoubting_o to_o believe_v they_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o think_v against_o they_o disallow_v they_o and_o reject_v they_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o heresy_n so_o he_o and_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o busy_o my_o adversary_n tax_n protestant_n for_o neglect_v the_o father_n like_o the_o crabfish_n that_o chide_v her_o young_a one_o for_o creep_v backward_o and_o yet_o go_v backward_o herself_o it_o be_v a_o honest_a course_n and_o more_o relish_v of_o piety_n for_o our_o adversary_n to_o spare_v our_o dissent_v sometime_o from_o the_o father_n as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o &_o only_o inquire_v whether_o we_o dissent_v with_o reason_n as_o themselves_o sometime_o do_v but_o this_o be_v labour_n and_o expense_n a_o jesuite_n pen_n can_v afford_v rail_v and_o face_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a cheap_a chap._n xxi_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n 3._o and_o the_o catholic_a 4._o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a invisible_a 5._o a_o rancid_a conceit_n of_o the_o jesuite_n 113._o pag._n 113._o a._n d._n this_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o professor_n m._n white_n 100_o white_n white_a pag._n â—9_n 100_o call_v the_o church_n militant_a that_o which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n he_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o antithesis_fw-la he_o shall_v rather_o call_v it_o the_o church_n triumphant_a not_o triumphant_a as_o we_o catholic_n take_v the_o name_n for_o the_o happy_a part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n invisible_a in_o earth_n may_v triumph_v indeed_o as_o have_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v any_o persecution_n in_o that_o none_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n can_v find_v they_o out_o nor_o can_v know_v they_o nor_o consequent_o can_v persecute_v or_o hurt_v they_o for_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n but_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n lamentant_fw-la as_o have_v so_o just_a cause_n to_o lament_v in_o that_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v unknown_a not_o only_o to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o one_o another_o can_v have_v no_o society_n one_o with_o another_o requisite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o can_v perform_v those_o office_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o and_o only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o can_v tell_v who_o to_o repair_v to_o for_o instruction_n in_o faith_n or_o for_o counsel_n in_o direction_n of_o manner_n or_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o know_a pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n nor_o any_o know_a sheep_n to_o obey_v these_o pastor_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o historiographer_n to_o write_v their_o act_n thereby_o to_o edify_v man_n with_o the_o virtue_n exercise_v by_o they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o posterity_n that_o such_o a_o company_n have_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n promise_n always_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n lamentant_fw-la or_o a_o lamentable_a church_n 1_o my_o adversary_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a discourse_n about_o the_o person_n and_o society_n of_o man_n to_o who_o alone_a god_n vouchsafe_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n think_v himself_o interrupt_v by_o a_o speech_n of_o i_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v touch_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v mislike_v he_o shall_v have_v confute_v in_o it_o own_o place_n where_o i_o use_v it_o to_o show_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o visiblenes_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n though_o we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n every_o member_n whereof_o be_v save_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n invisible_a too_o in_o that_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o we_o that_o live_v here_o invisible_a and_o only_o believe_v this_o speech_n my_o adversary_n according_a to_o his_o disorder_a and_o cowardly_a method_n use_v in_o all_o his_o book_n dare_v not_o confute_v in_o it_o own_o place_n where_o it_o lay_v but_o draw_v in_o backward_o by_o the_o tail_n into_o the_o den_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o deorum_fw-la as_o apollodo_fw-la de_fw-fr orig_n deorum_fw-la they_o say_v cacus_n do_v the_o ox_n he_o steal_v from_o hercules_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a descant_n upon_o it_o when_o his_o reader_n by_o this_o his_o glance_v at_o it_o can_v know_v the_o purpose_n whereto_o i_o intend_v it_o nor_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o i_o affirm_v it_o 2_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o i_o call_v that_o which_o consist_v of_o professor_n the_o church_n militant_a the_o which_o you_o see_v he_o mention_n so_o that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o mean_v to_o condemn_v it_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o only_o crafty_o repeat_v it_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o censure_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v for_o 1._o for_o catech._n roman_n pag._n 112._o edit_n colo._n a_o 1507._o bellar._n eccl._n mil._n c._n 1._o his_o own_o side_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n d._n bannes_n 1602._o bannes_n 22._o pag_n 94._o edit_n venet._n apud_fw-la dâ—mian_n zâ—nar_n 1602._o say_v the_o church_n which_o upon_o the_o earth_n live_v in_o warfare_n be_v call_v militant_a one_o way_n as_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n another_o way_n as_o it_o be_v congregat_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o baptism_n in_o this_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o all_o be_v well_o for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o live_v in_o the_o camp_n warfaring_a with_o the_o
devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o respect_n by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n be_v right_o call_v the_o church_n militant_a 3_o next_o he_o say_v the_o church_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n i_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v neither_o when_o he_o bethink_v himself_o a_o little_a better_o how_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n communionem_fw-la creed_n catech._n rom._n in_o symb_n §_o sanctorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o whereto_o belong_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o though_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n mingle_v among_o these_o be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n 6._o name_n show_v cap._n 39_o n_o 6._o yet_o be_v they_o no_o true_a or_o univocal_a member_n thereof_o in_o as_o much_o as_o 5.23_o as_o eph._n 5.23_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o mouse_n and_o vermin_n live_v in_o a_o man_n house_n be_v call_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect._n 4._o the_o three_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v that_o this_o church_n militant_a and_o catholic_a to_o keep_v the_o antithesis_fw-la i_o shall_v either_o have_v call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a not_o as_o catholic_n mean_v triumphant_a but_o because_o be_v visible_a it_o may_v triumph_v indeed_o in_o that_o no_o persecutor_n can_v find_v know_v or_o hurt_v they_o but_o this_o foolish_a conceit_n avoid_v not_o that_o i_o say_v but_o idle_o and_o rude_o fly_v from_o it_o for_o the_o church_n which_o in_o that_o place_n i_o affirm_v to_o be_v invisible_a be_v not_o the_o militant_a but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a alone_o which_o consider_v apart_o by_o itself_o and_o abstract_v from_o all_o other_o respect_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v invisible_a in_o that_o they_o hold_v 113._o hold_v possunt_fw-la homines_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la coniectutis_fw-la opinari_fw-la quinam_fw-la sint_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la piorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la nun_n erum_fw-la pertineant_fw-la certò_fw-la autem_fw-la scire_fw-la minime_fw-la possunt_fw-la haec_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la incognita_fw-la cate._n rom._n p_o 113._o no_o man_n can_v judge_v who_o be_v elect_v nor_o see_v the_o glorify_a triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o jesuite_n raw_a conceit_n as_o much_o as_o we_o 5_o four_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a then_o militant_a or_o catholic_a because_o be_v as_o protestant_n hold_v invisible_a it_o need_v fear_v no_o persecution_n but_o may_v triumph_v indeed_o when_o no_o man_n can_v hurt_v or_o find_v they_o and_o then_o spin_v out_o the_o conceit_n he_o say_v it_o may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o lamentant_fw-la or_o a_o lamentable_a church_n in_o that_o be_v invisible_a member_n thereof_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o nor_o perform_v those_o office_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o tell_v where_o to_o seek_v for_o instruction_n sacrament_n or_o pastor_n nor_o final_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o historiographer_n to_o write_v their_o act_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o respect_n the_o protestant_n invisible_a church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n lamentant_fw-la or_o a_o lamentable_a church_n this_o be_v the_o jesuite_n crudity_n and_o yet_o a_o well_o digest_v answer_n to_o that_o i_o say_v touch_v these_o matter_n will_v have_v more_o prevail_v with_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n for_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o how_o all_o this_o that_o be_v object_v may_v be_v answer_v i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a 24._o large_a §._o 17._o ad_fw-la 24._o in_o the_o way_n and_o here_o i_o only_o admonish_v my_o adversary_n that_o he_o have_v a_o lamentable_a cause_n in_o hand_n and_o as_o lamentable_a a_o faculty_n to_o manage_v it_o when_o with_o a_o phlegmatic_a jest_n he_o mention_n that_o which_o yet_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o think_v it_o his_o best_a course_n to_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o chap._n xxii_o 1._o report_v make_v by_o papist_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v without_o religion_n they_o hold_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o gospel_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 2_o no_o salvation_n but_o in_o one_o true_a religion_n 3_o the_o replier_n tergiversation_n 131._o page_n 131._o a._n d._n the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o first_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v chief_o intend_v to_o be_v set_v down_o against_o such_o as_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v a_o moral_a honest_a life_n without_o care_n of_o embrace_v either_o one_o 2._o white_a p._n 2._o or_o other_o faith_n both_o my_o adversary_n grant_v this_o my_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o about_o this_o matter_n 1_o the_o conclusion_n here_o mention_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o chief_o intend_v against_o such_o as_o think_v a_o moral_a honest_a life_n sufficient_a without_o care_n of_o embrace_a faith_n but_o against_o the_o protestant_n who_o 12._o who_o wright_n art_n 1._o posseâ—in_n bibl_n select_v l_o 8_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la 12._o they_o report_v to_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o god_n nor_o religion_n but_o to_o be_v mere_a atheist_n hosius_n and_o prataeolus_n 71._o prataeolus_n prateol_n elench_v l._n 1._o c_o 77._o pag._n 71._o write_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o as_o catholic_n forsooth_o worship_n god_n 9_o time_n adays_o so_o we_o invocate_v and_o worship_v the_o devil_n 10._o time_n adays_o d._n stapleton_n say_v 621._o say_v qu._n 3._o quod_fw-la lib._n p._n 621._o there_o be_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o we_o neither_o true_a nor_o false_a neither_o earnest_n nor_o feign_a and_o what_o opinion_n they_o have_v raise_v of_o we_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n all_o man_n know_v neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o think_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o here_o he_o say_v for_o many_o divine_n of_o his_o church_n allow_v salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o only_o moral_a honesty_n of_o life_n 690._o life_n sleid._n comment_n a_o 52._o p._n 690._o this_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o publish_v by_o 291._o by_o andrad_n orthod_n explic_a p._n 291._o a_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o council_n the_o divine_n also_o of_o collen_n 220._o collen_n bale_n cent_n 14._o c._n 59_o pag._n 220._o set_v forth_o book_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o aristotle_n wherein_o they_o maintain_v that_o as_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n so_o aristotle_n be_v his_o forerunner_n in_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o nature_n yea_o 302._o yea_o accost_n de_fw-fr indorum_fw-la salut_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 3._o grego_n de_fw-fr val._n â—om_n 3._o pag._n 302._o a_o jesuite_n blab_v it_o out_o that_o certain_a school_n doctor_n of_o this_o time_n very_o grave_a man_n confirm_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v true_a and_o these_o doctor_n 3._o doctor_n that_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o their_o moral_a life_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n reward_v such_o as_o come_v towards_o he_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o opinion_n that_o have_v great_a patron_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gregory_n of_o valenza_n say_v it_o be_v hold_v by_o vega_n soto_n and_o victoria_n to_o who_o cassalius_n the_o quadripart_n inst_z part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 12._o add_v aquinas_n lyra_n abulensis_n bruno_n dionysius_n carthus_n arboreus_n laudunens_n durand_n capreolus_n paludanus_n ludovicus_n vives_z and_o himself_o think_v it_o may_v be_v hold_v safe_o nullum_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la discrimen_fw-la rimendum_fw-la videtur_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la sibi_fw-la concessa_fw-la optione_n sententiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la vel_fw-la illam_fw-la obnixè_fw-la tucatur_fw-la pag._n 51._o andradius_n ut_fw-la quis_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la arctissimo_fw-la charitatis_fw-la iustitiaeque_fw-la vinculo_fw-la prioribus_fw-la illis_fw-la seculis_fw-la constringeretur_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la fidem_fw-la requirebat_fw-la paulus_n quam_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o inquirentium_fw-la se_fw-la munificentissimum_fw-la remuneratorem_fw-la esse_fw-la hanc_fw-la qui_fw-la accepta_fw-la à _fw-la rebus_fw-la creatis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la fuerint_fw-la consecuti_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la iustitiae_fw-la sinibus_fw-la excludantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 290._o orth_n expl_n vega_n atque_fw-la hinc_fw-la persuaderi_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la iustificari_fw-la posse_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o saluariâ—â—_n sine_fw-la fide_fw-la christi_fw-la explicita_fw-la cum_fw-la haberi_fw-la possit_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la invincibilis_fw-la
papist_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o prove_v it_o yet_o without_o it_o thâ—â—rott_n above_o ground_n 13._o ground_n 2._o sa._n 13._o as_o amnon_n will_v die_v if_o he_o lay_v not_o with_o his_o sister_n thamar_n a._n d._n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v in_o such_o sort_n 235._o pag._n 235._o as_o we_o may_v find_v that_o find_v we_o may_v due_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o inquire_v in_o general_a whether_o the_o church_n who_o teach_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o visible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v or_o by_o seek_v find_v or_o sometime_o invisible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v see_v nor_o by_o seek_v find_v before_o i_o proceed_v to_o relate_v my_o adversary_n answer_n i_o must_v clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n m._n wootton_n first_o will_v make_v the_o question_n to_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a m._n white_a say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n but_o say_v he_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o contain_v as_o part_v of_o it_o even_o evil_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o to_o speak_v precise_o i_o make_v not_o the_o question_n either_o of_o these_o way_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o church_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n although_o also_o it_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a contain_v as_o part_v of_o it_o all_o professor_n good_a and_o bad_a in_o regard_n i_o hold_v as_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n yet_o that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v that_o church_n which_o i_o say_v be_v visible_a i_o only_o ask_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o two_o precedent_a chapter_n who_o doctrine_n be_v there_o prove_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o rule_n and_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o i_o say_v this_o church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n visible_a or_o sometime_o invisible_a now_o take_v the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n yet_o my_o adversary_n m._n white_a 9_o white_a p._n 86._o pag._n 9_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o my_o question_n for_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o mean_v by_o a_o visible_a church_n a_o company_n always_o so_o illustrious_a as_o it_o not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o actual_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n live_v at_o all_o time_n but_o so_o i_o do_v not_o here_o make_v my_o question_n for_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n such_o outward_a worldly_a prosperous_a estate_n i_o know_v also_o that_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v obscure_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v with_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o always_o alike_o famous_a and_o illustrious_a especial_o so_o as_o to_o shine_v actual_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n my_o question_n therefore_o only_o be_v whether_o the_o true_a church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v man_n of_o all_o age_n in_o faith_n be_v sometime_o quite_o invisible_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o member_n thereof_o can_v be_v see_v nor_o assign_v or_o that_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o contain_v in_o it_o always_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a obscurity_n at_o least_o some_o eminent_a professor_n who_o either_o be_v actual_o know_v or_o may_v in_o particular_a be_v assign_v to_o all_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v they_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v of_o they_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o grace_n sufficient_a be_v presuppose_v all_o man_n in_o potentia_fw-la proxima_fw-la vel_fw-la remota_fw-la may_v and_o aught_o to_o learn_v 2_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o ensue_v from_o this_o place_n forward_o to_o the_o end_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reader_n must_v note_v that_o my_o adversary_n have_v in_o his_o treatise_n conclude_v that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v which_o this_o church_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o first_o he_o answer_v categorical_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v find_v then_o afterward_o he_o show_v where_o and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mark_n it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o 17._o §_o he_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o always_o be_v from_o christ_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v always_o visible_a urge_v such_o reason_n as_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v his_o last_o way_n last_o §._o 22._o in_o the_o way_n the_o only_a reason_n and_o ground_n by_o which_o heretic_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a be_v because_o they_o imagine_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o good_a but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a ground_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a etc._n etc._n whereto_o ibi._n whereto_o ibi._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o our_o reason_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o that_o in_o this_o question_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n but_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n be_v wherein_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v remain_v which_o church_n contain_v hypocrite_n also_o and_o evil_a man_n as_o well_o as_o good_a wherein_o i_o speak_v effectual_o for_o his_o own_o word_n be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o when_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n consist_v of_o wicked_a reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o elect_v how_o can_v we_o make_v it_o a_o ground_n to_o prove_v it_o invisible_a sometime_o because_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a nevertheless_o in_o this_o place_n you_o see_v he_o complain_v of_o my_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o as_o i_o take_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o he_o require_v and_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v mistake_v good_a reason_n he_o explain_v himself_o and_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o 3_o first_o he_o say_v that_o he_o inquire_v in_o general_a not_o whether_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o whether_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v visible_a but_o whether_o that_o church_n who_o teach_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v be_v always_o visible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v or_o by_o seek_v find_v and_o i_o also_o say_v invisible_a say_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o militant_a church_n be_v by_o the_o protestant_a divine_n say_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n or_o not_o that_o in_o every_o age_n those_o congregation_n may_v evident_o be_v discern_v and_o point_v too_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n not_o affirm_v the_o true_a outward_a militant_a church_n at_o any_o time_n hitherto_o to_o have_v be_v invisible_a for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o greece_n ethiope_n armenia_n and_o rome_n with_o the_o nation_n contain_v therein_o have_v in_o they_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o only_o intend_v that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o in_o this_o church_n a_o visible_a company_n and_o state_n of_o people_n divide_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o exercise_v church_n government_n in_o all_o thing_n free_a from_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o such_o as_o have_v defile_v the_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o our_o ancestor_n possess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v save_v but_o i_o constant_o deny_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v it_o or_o the_o article_n wherein_o we_o refuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n thereof_o and_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o leprosy_n breed_v in_o the_o
outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o therein_o that_o do_v it_o be_v the_o elect_a or_o other_o for_o we_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n and_o company_n where_o the_o truth_n be_v profess_v and_o may_v be_v find_v which_o may_v well_o be_v where_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o elect_n be_v mingle_v together_o note_n five_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a in_o two_o sense_n first_o the_o church_n take_v in_o his_o full_a latitude_n church_n catholic_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a elect_a and_o hypocrite_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n then_o again_o for_o so_o much_o as_o any_o part_n may_v synecdochical_o be_v term_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o iâ—_n call_v the_o catholic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a together_o but_o when_o the_o elect_v alone_a most_o perfect_o have_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o use_v the_o faith_n ministry_n and_o sacrament_n reveal_v but_o also_o enjoy_v the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o the_o false_a church_n never_o do_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o principal_o and_o as_o the_o universal_a member_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n 57_o creed_n alias_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la etiam_fw-la infideles_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la damnati_fw-la dicerentur_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la eius_fw-la membra_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la absurdum_fw-la turrecrem_fw-la sum_fw-la l._n 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 20._o ad_fw-la 6._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 57_o the_o rest_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o truth_n not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o for_o bellarmine_n d_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o pag._n 13â—_n d_o say_v the_o church_n chief_o and_o in_o her_o intention_n gather_v together_o only_a the_o faithful_a but_o when_o dissembler_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o true_o be_v mingle_v that_o fall_v out_o beside_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o she_o can_v know_v they_o she_o will_v never_o admit_v they_o or_o be_v admit_v she_o will_v present_o exclude_v they_o again_o a_o again_o ibi._n pag_n 141._o a_o heretic_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n indeed_o but_o only_o in_o reputation_n and_o outward_a appearance_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o distinguish_v and_o hold_v touch_v the_o church_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o now_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o the_o rply_o have_v report_v 1._o report_v ad._n 1._o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v false_a and_o malicious_a that_o we_o make_v two_o church_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o militant_a make_v but_o one_o church_n which_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o militant_a in_o another_o for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o diverse_a state_n degree_n and_o relation_n belong_v to_o a_o thing_n multiply_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o he_o that_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o part_n or_o distinguish_v the_o climate_n or_o show_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n do_v not_o distinguish_v several_a world_n but_o affirm_v diverse_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o world_n i_o be_o ashamed_a when_o i_o read_v 36._o read_v see_v staplet_n relect_v pag._n 36._o our_o adversary_n that_o shall_v have_v learning_n and_o shamefac'dnesse_n or_o at_o least_o ordinary_a wit_n thus_o wrangle_v with_o we_o as_o if_o we_o make_v two_o church_n 2._o church_n ad_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v likewise_o false_a and_o fit_a for_o a_o parasite_n that_o set_v himself_o only_o to_o boast_v and_o reproach_n then_o for_o a_o divine_a for_o our_o answer_n be_v plain_a and_o direct_v that_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o such_o state_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o fit_a to_o teach_v man_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o as_o mortal_a man_n can_v have_v access_n to_o it_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o militant_a state_n be_v sometime_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o persecution_n â—nd_v heresy_n that_o a_o true_a church_n entire_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o error_n and_o free_o use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o our_o adversary_n argument_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o neither_o hunt_n nor_o pursue_v we_o so_o but_o we_o can_v answer_v they_o without_o fly_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v alone_o be_v thus_o obscure_v but_o even_o all_o whether_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a that_o open_o hold_v the_o state_n mention_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o not_o only_o the_o elect_a be_v invisible_a not_o to_o be_v discern_v with_o mortal_a eye_n for_o they_o be_v always_o so_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a contain_v both_o elect_a and_o other_o be_v at_o some_o time_n so_o deface_v and_o obscure_v that_o the_o world_n can_v see_v where_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v without_o error_n mingle_v and_o so_o it_o be_v mere_o untrue_a that_o the_o replier_n say_v touch_v our_o fly_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o as_o i_o answer_v in_o 100_o in_o pag._n 100_o the_o way_n though_o we_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n every_o member_n whereof_o be_v save_v to_o be_v invisible_a because_o god_n alone_o see_v who_o be_v elect_v yet_o the_o church_n thus_o consider_v be_v not_o it_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o question_n but_o the_o militant_a whereof_o we_o say_v it_o be_v always_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n but_o a_o company_n therein_o that_o need_v not_o reformation_n be_v not_o always_o manifest_a and_o whereas_o he_o say_v we_o will_v never_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n to_o contain_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a he_o be_v deceive_v for_o though_o this_o be_v not_o material_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o without_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o cause_n may_v be_v grant_v yet_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n say_v as_o we_o do_v that_o none_o be_v simple_o absolute_o and_o univocal_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o elect_n alone_o as_o i_o have_v show_v immediate_o before_o for_o 1.18_o for_o eph._n 5.23_o col._n 1.18_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n how_o shall_v hypocrite_n and_o other_o evil_a man_n who_o he_o never_o save_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o when_o 49._o when_o jtaque_fw-la neque_fw-la pro_fw-la illu_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la saluantur_fw-la obtulis_fw-la svam_fw-la passionem_fw-la qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la participaverunt_fw-la ipsius_fw-la merita_fw-la neque_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la iustificati_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la patrem_fw-la oravit_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la mundo_fw-la inquit_fw-la rogo_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n quos_fw-la dedisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la autem_fw-la mortuus_fw-la esse_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quia_fw-la mors_fw-la illius_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la satisfaciendum_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la delictis_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la innumerabilibus_fw-la alijs_fw-la si_fw-la essent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la perducendum_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la and._n vega._n pro_fw-la council_n l._n 4_o c._n 10._o pag_n 49._o the_o effect_n and_o power_n of_o god_n calling_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o elect_a alone_o never_o touch_v the_o wicked_a that_o l_o we_o among_o they_o how_o can_v the_o wicked_a either_o perfect_o or_o proper_o be_v long_o to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o material_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o divert_v into_o it_o our_o assertion_n be_v that_o not_o the_o elect_v alone_o be_v always_o invisible_a but_o sometime_o also_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o profess_v christ_n be_v so_o corrupt_v or_o oppress_v that_o albeit_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v retain_v in_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n visible_a that_o have_v not_o diverse_a corruption_n need_v reformation_n hang_v on_o they_o
elect_v be_v pag._n 240._o the_o church_n thus_o consider_v be_v altogether_o invisible_a but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v this_o church_n and_o therefore_o against_o his_o conclusion_n i_o have_v also_o affirm_v three_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o professor_n sometime_o be_v invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o professor_n live_v in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n militant_a sometime_o loose_a the_o outward_a conspicuousnes_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o government_n free_a from_o abuse_n which_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o always_o hold_v touch_v this_o assertion_n he_o note_v two_o thing_n 7_o first_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o maintain_v it_o that_o when_o he_o forsooth_o shall_v afterward_o urge_v we_o to_o assign_v a_o continual_a profess_v protestant_a company_n as_o he_o can_v show_v a_o continual_a company_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n we_o may_v by_o this_o start_a hole_n escape_v without_o answer_n this_o be_v but_o wind_n and_o ostentation_n he_o can_v show_v no_o continual_a company_n successive_o or_o visible_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n with_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o as_o now_o it_o be_v hold_v he_o may_v set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n doctor_n counsel_n and_o professor_n that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v as_o himself_o and_o the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o romish_a church_n now_o do_v otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o that_o mislike_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o they_o grow_v hold_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n he_o can_v never_o show_v as_o will_v appear_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o we_o maintain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a be_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o sense_n down_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n for_o when_o luther_n and_o the_o first_o reformer_n some_o hundred_o year_n ago_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o put_v away_o these_o innumerable_a error_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o our_o adversary_n now_o maintain_v against_o we_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o rest_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o dissent_v alter_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a faith_n or_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n but_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o age_n before_o profess_v the_o same_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a error_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o crew_n cry_v out_o they_o be_v heretic_n persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o among_o other_o argument_n his_o champion_n require_v they_o to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o pastor_n boast_v that_o unless_o they_o can_v do_v it_o and_o show_v their_o church_n to_o have_v visible_o be_v in_o all_o age_n they_o will_v conclude_v they_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o reformer_n to_o this_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v their_o visible_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o whence_o they_o proceed_v but_o therein_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o which_o be_v apostolic_a and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o other_o that_o which_o at_o several_a time_n by_o the_o faction_n and_o conveyance_n of_o heretic_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o mingle_v with_o the_o truth_n this_o latter_a they_o have_v renounce_v but_o not_o the_o former_a make_v it_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o certain_o hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o have_v alter_v nothing_o but_o only_o separate_v themselves_o from_o intolerable_a corruption_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n that_o maintain_v and_o urge_v they_o who_o by_o his_o tyranny_n and_o pervert_v all_o thing_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o papist_n still_o cry_v show_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n profss_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v they_o reply_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n profess_v as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n substantial_a but_o if_o they_o require_v such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v put_v away_o those_o error_n and_o hold_v the_o substance_n without_o corruption_n and_o heresy_n mingle_v among_o the_o professor_n then_o such_o a_o church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o may_v sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v outward_o see_v to_o hold_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o true_a faith_n without_o corruption_n and_o the_o pure_a professor_n may_v be_v oppress_v that_o their_o memory_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o general_o repute_a most_o catholic_a this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o original_a reason_n of_o this_o question_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o we_o never_o imagine_v the_o church_n to_o be_v simple_o invisible_a at_o any_o time_n but_o this_o invisibility_n have_v be_v affirm_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a state_n thereof_o at_o some_o time_n when_o reformation_n have_v not_o be_v so_o pure_a as_o now_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o i_o will_v say_v the_o body_n be_v invisible_a when_o a_o leprosy_n have_v overgrow_v it_o or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v invisible_a when_o tyranny_n and_o new_a custom_n shall_v mingle_v themselves_o therewith_o and_o the_o ancient_a law_n be_v expound_v by_o a_o faction_n of_o rebel_n 8_o by_o this_o his_o second_o exception_n that_o to_o defend_v a_o paradox_n i_o have_v pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v answer_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a hereby_o that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o so_o d._n stapleton_n 2._o stapleton_n relect._n p._n 2._o say_v express_o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o appellation_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o belong_v to_o the_o militant_a company_n and_o the_o two_o thing_n mention_v touch_v it_o that_o it_o may_v consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n and_o that_o it_o profess_v sometime_o in_o secret_a be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n deliver_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v blind_a shift_n that_o they_o can_v be_v disprove_v by_o brag_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mettle_n or_o truth_n in_o my_o adversary_n here_o i_o spur_v he_o and_o let_v he_o answer_v free_o that_o which_o i_o note_v be_v the_o clear_a confession_n of_o many_o 3._o many_o in_o the_o way_n digr_n 17._o n._n 3._o learned_a papist_n themselves_n alexand._n durand_n turrecremata_fw-la parnormitan_n pererius_n ouandus_fw-la acosta_n the_o rhemist_n dom_fw-la scoto_n gregory_n valence_n but_o these_o be_v principal_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v blind_a shift_n but_o the_o truth_n that_o therefore_o which_o i_o note_v be_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o best_a part_n thereof_o may_v sometime_o consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n and_o may_v secret_o that_o the_o world_n can_v see_v it_o profess_v the_o faith_n how_o can_v the_o truth_n blear_v the_o reader_n eye_n or_o bewitch_v his_o understanding_n when_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n may_v befall_v it_o again_o though_o not_o at_o any_o yet_o at_o some_o time_n and_o whether_o the_o year_n be_v more_o or_o less_o wherein_o we_o say_v it_o be_v obscure_v yet_o they_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o antichrist_n time_n 1516._o time_n joh._n parisiens_n tract_n de_fw-fr antich_n p._n 45._o edit_n venet_n apud_fw-la laz._n soarol_n a_o 1516._o when_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o armageddon_n the_o mount_n of_o thief_n no_o papist_n will_v deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o hold_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o 17._o digression_n and_o himself_o confess_v in_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v chap._n thirty-nine_o 1_o the_o papist_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v the_o same_o that_o we_o
that_o obscure_v the_o evangelicall_a light_n yea_o by_o this_o practice_n of_o mingle_v aristotle_n with_o their_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o reject_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o touch_v their_o vehemency_n and_o industry_n in_o follow_v their_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n the_o voice_n of_o their_o wing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v high_a and_o lofty_a in_o wonderful_a contention_n outcry_n and_o rage_a be_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o wheel_n or_o a_o tumultuous_a army_n run_v in_o war_n this_o be_v a_o friar_n report_v long_o ago_o and_o my_o own_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n give_v i_o assurance_n and_o resolution_n whatsoever_o any_o man_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n i_o will_v never_o suffer_v to_o prejudice_n my_o certain_a and_o familiar_a knowledge_n 247._o pag._n 247._o a._n d._n by_o this_o which_o now_o i_o have_v note_v appear_v that_o the_o true_a militant_a church_n or_o company_n of_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o m._n white_n 164._o white_a p._n 87._o 337._o 338._o wootton_n pag._n 164._o and_o m_o wootton_n grant_v must_v continue_v always_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a especial_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o they_o will_v have_v the_o protestant_a professor_n which_o be_v only_o two_o call_v nullus_fw-la and_o nemo_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o truth_n not_o one_o at_o all_o before_o martin_n luther_n to_o have_v invisible_o continue_v profess_v the_o whole_a faith_n without_o change_n in_o all_o country_n or_o at_o least_o in_o one_o or_o other_o corner_n they_o can_v for_o want_n of_o history_n forsooth_o tell_v where_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o by_o this_o appear_v that_o this_o idle_a conceit_n of_o a_o invisible_a company_n of_o profess_v protestant_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n be_v a_o plain_a platonical_a idea_n or_o poetical_a chimaera_n in_o plain_a english_a a_o mere_a imaginary_a fiction_n invent_v by_o protestant_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o shift_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o say_v something_o to_o the_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n which_o press_v they_o so_o much_o when_o indeed_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la ignoscite_fw-la need_n have_v no_o law_n you_o must_v pardon_v they_o 2_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v note_v he_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o company_n of_o true_a professor_n can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a special_o in_o such_o sort_n or_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o they_o say_v the_o protestant_a professor_n be_v the_o thing_n he_o note_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o eight_o proposition_n in_o all_o first_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o infancy_n or_o begin_v thereof_o be_v very_o small_a like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n also_o in_o antichrist_n time_n shall_v be_v much_o decay_v both_o in_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n and_o in_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n second_o that_o this_o notwithstanding_o yet_o in_o all_o age_n betwixt_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n it_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n three_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o actual_o see_v at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o man_n four_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o all_o if_o the_o impediment_n be_v not_o on_o their_o part_n that_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o by_o prudent_a and_o diligent_a inquiry_n may_v be_v discern_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o the_o great_a obscurity_n the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o distinguish_v some_o eminent_a member_n therein_o five_o that_o it_o can_v always_o practice_v the_o rite_n of_o divine_a worship_n public_o but_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o do_v it_o in_o private_a six_o that_o yet_o it_o never_o want_v ordinary_a pastor_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o rite_n appertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o divine_a worship_n seventh_o which_o practice_n and_o inward_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o secret_a but_o notice_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o it_o even_o by_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n and_o the_o record_n thereof_o shall_v remain_v in_o history_n eight_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n visible_a for_o diverse_a consideration_n these_o proposition_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o he_o note_v whereupon_o he_o infer_v 2._o thing_n first_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a next_o that_o it_o can_v be_v invisible_a in_o such_o sort_n or_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o m._n white_n say_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o first_o i_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o need_v not_o so_o often_o have_v infer_v it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o our_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n be_v simple_o absolute_o or_o altogether_o invisible_a but_o only_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o respective_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reform_a state_n thereof_o the_o second_o be_v false_a that_o it_o can_v be_v invisible_a in_o such_o sort_n or_o so_o long_a as_o we_o say_v for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a in_o this_o sort_n that_o at_o some_o time_n there_o be_v no_o congregation_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n visible_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o visible_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o church_n discipline_n without_o much_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n or_o heresy_n practise_v therewith_o i_o say_v visible_o in_o my_o adversary_n sense_n that_o be_v so_o as_o this_o congregation_n be_v a_o great_a multitude_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n who_o faith_n and_o administration_n thus_o incorrupt_v infidel_n and_o enemy_n have_v knowledge_n of_o and_o history_n record_v and_o wherein_o some_o eminent_a man_n may_v be_v discern_v even_o by_o the_o world_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a that_o all_o public_a assembly_n thus_o entire_o without_o superstition_n profess_v or_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n may_v be_v oppress_v and_o extinguish_v and_o thus_o i_o grant_v the_o true_a church_n who_o sound_n and_o necessary_a faith_n we_o hold_v fail_v throughout_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v i_o here_o intend_v or_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a eminent_a person_n that_o hold_v or_o profess_v the_o faith_n entire_o for_o substance_n all_o error_n not_o be_v mortal_a or_o not_o singular_a profession_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o refuse_v the_o papacy_n for_o there_o be_v many_o such_o in_o all_o age_n though_o nullus_fw-la and_o nemo_n be_v leave_v out_o but_o our_o assertion_n proceed_v of_o such_o congregation_n as_o we_o call_v particular_a church_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o excuse_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o church_n in_o former_a time_n and_o to_o refel_v the_o vain_a brag_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o external_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a which_o it_o must_v be_v until_o the_o repliar_a can_v refel_v it_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n may_v be_v so_o oppress_v with_o persecution_n and_o infect_v with_o heresy_n that_o at_o sometime_o there_o can_v no_o particular_a congregation_n thereof_o be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o world_n either_o public_o or_o private_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n entire_o without_o heresy_n and_o exercise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n without_o corruption_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o protestant_n grant_v this_o of_o their_o church_n disadvantage_n not_o their_o religion_n and_o our_o adversary_n boast_v of_o their_o multitude_n and_o glorious_a succession_n may_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n 3_o but_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o we_o conceit_n a_o invisible_a company_n of_o profess_v protestant_n be_v mistake_v for_o i_o note_v to_o he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v a_o definite_a number_n of_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o live_v apart_o in_o another_o society_n by_o themselves_o in_o secret_a as_o it_o be_v 46._o be_v of_o who_o joh._n paris_n tract_n de_fw-fr antich_n p._n 46._o the_o 7._o sleeper_n lie_v hide_v in_o a_o mountain_n but_o we_o affirm_v this_o company_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o be_v the_o visible_a professor_n thereof_o first_o some_o that_o keep_v themselves_o
read_v my_o adversary_n reply_n will_v easy_o perceive_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v honour_v by_o a_o answer_n and_o most_o unworthy_a to_o have_v his_o name_n or_o character_n mention_v in_o your_o highness_n presence_n but_o when_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v god_n and_o belong_v as_o part_v thereof_o to_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o our_o church_n i_o will_v not_o by_o despise_v a_o mean_a adversary_n forsake_v it_o or_o give_v occasion_n to_o any_o that_o have_v use_v my_o former_a book_n to_o misdoubt_v what_o i_o have_v write_v but_o have_v in_o my_o private_a life_n many_o spare_a hour_n whereof_o i_o must_v one_o day_n give_v account_n i_o will_v bestow_v they_o the_o best_a way_n in_o do_v something_o that_o may_v help_v my_o countryman_n out_o of_o their_o superstition_n and_o although_o my_o adversary_n with_o who_o i_o deal_v be_v of_o no_o great_a note_n for_o the_o herald_n can_v find_v his_o pedigree_n till_o they_o come_v to_o noes_n ark_n yet_o his_o argument_n and_o discourse_n transcribe_v from_o doctor_n stapleton_n and_o gregory_n of_o valence_n two_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o use_v for_o the_o depress_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n and_o for_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v so_o grateful_a to_o zenoes_n disciple_n by_o reason_n they_o relish_v so_o pleas_o of_o the_o coriander_n that_o i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o bestow_v my_o answer_n that_o if_o reason_n and_o the_o truth_n will_v do_v it_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o truth_n be_v of_o that_o composition_n and_o strength_n itself_o that_o god_n can_v relieve_v it_o by_o his_o weak_a instrument_n in_o who_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o workmanship_n against_o his_o proud_a adversary_n deus_fw-la ita_fw-la artifex_fw-la magnus_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la ut_fw-la minor_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o minimis_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n confess_v to_o he_o omnipotens_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la semper_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la creavit_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la angelos_n in_o terra_fw-la vermiculos_fw-la non_fw-la superior_a in_o illis_fw-la non_fw-la inferior_a in_o istis_fw-la and_o this_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n i_o most_o humble_o present_v to_o your_o highness_n who_o gracious_a speech_n not_o long_o since_o to_o i_o both_o touch_v my_o former_a writing_n and_o this_o defence_n thereof_o then_o scarce_o begin_v have_v embolden_v i_o though_o my_o own_o affection_n i_o think_v itself_o will_v have_v sway_v i_o herein_o if_o i_o have_v never_o see_v your_o highness_n the_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o good_a which_o the_o church_n obtain_v by_o your_o most_o gracious_a zeal_n and_o constancy_n for_o religion_n the_o lively_a sense_n whereof_o infuse_v itself_o as_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n into_o all_o quarter_n not_o of_o your_o kingdom_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n round_o about_o we_o move_v all_o man_n to_o your_o highness_n who_o suffering_n endure_v for_o the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n &_o his_o minister_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o great_a prince_n live_v as_o well_o as_o mean_a person_n may_v be_v persecute_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n can_v and_o will_v in_o defence_n thereof_o expose_v themselves_o their_o crown_n their_o reputation_n their_o child_n their_o life_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o most_o imbruted_a enemy_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o neglect_v the_o deceivable_a pleasure_n of_o their_o court_n and_o trample_v their_o own_o greatness_n under_o their_o foot_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v themselves_o a_o way_n to_o eternity_n and_o by_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o resist_a antichrist_n assure_v their_o state_n and_o make_v their_o honour_n great_a and_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o bosom_n the_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v it_o most_o dread_a sovereign_n that_o affect_v we_o all_o and_o lead_v your_o poor_a subject_n towards_o you_o that_o now_o whatsoever_o any_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o write_v to_o think_v to_o breath_n he_o think_v to_o be_v you_o by_o right_n by_o who_o mean_n and_o example_n all_o man_n speak_v and_o write_v and_o think_v &_o breathe_v the_o pure_a valentinian_n veget._n procem_fw-la ad_fw-la valentinian_n and_o in_o affection_n where_o prince_n reign_v but_o by_o permission_n we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v you_o so_o far_o that_o unfeigned_o we_o think_v neque_fw-la recte_fw-la aliquid_fw-la inchoari_fw-la nisi_fw-la post_fw-la deum_fw-la faverit_n imperator_fw-la which_o our_o adversary_n shall_v now_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v the_o free_o where_o the_o king_n learning_n match_v his_o power_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o man_n flattery_n be_v see_v to_o board_v their_o college_n that_o who_o country_n and_o person_n he_o govern_v not_o by_o his_o law_n their_o school_n and_o conscience_n he_o begin_v to_o over-rule_v with_o his_o disputation_n which_o thing_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impair_n royal_a dignity_n that_o suarez_n that_o suarez_n he_o who_o have_v say_v it_o must_v hereafter_o be_v deem_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n ox_n when_o naveler_n non_fw-la hominis_fw-la sed_fw-la bovis_fw-la vocem_fw-la este_fw-la respondit_fw-la alphons_n apud_fw-la anton_n panorm_a l._n 1._o naveler_n after_o so_o many_o mighty_a prince_n in_o all_o age_n honour_v more_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o writing_n then_o for_o all_o their_o greatness_n beside_o david_n solomon_n julius_n caesar_n constantine_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a justinian_n leo_n palaeologus_n cantacuzenus_n the_o alphonsi_n and_o diverse_a more_o after_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n commend_v for_o play_v the_o deacon_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n henry_n the_o eight_o writing_n for_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n who_o book_n subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n they_o glory_v to_o have_v in_o the_o vatican_n borthom_n possevin_n council_n mediol_n 1._o sub_fw-la borthom_n the_o cardinal_n of_o milan_n think_v it_o the_o high_a commendation_n he_o can_v give_v the_o late_a king_n of_o spain_n in_o eius_fw-la regius_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ut_fw-la verbo_fw-la complectar_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la animum_fw-la licet_fw-la aspicere_fw-la he_o will_v now_o have_v the_o use_n of_o your_o highness_n pen_n in_o maintenance_n of_o your_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o whereby_o most_o gracious_o it_o please_v you_o to_o offer_v they_o instruction_n before_o you_o will_v execute_v your_o authority_n against_o they_o to_o be_v the_o lay_n by_o of_o your_o imperial_a dignity_n never_o remember_v that_o for_o a_o king_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o preacher_n 1.12_o i_o the_o preacher_n have_v be_v king_n in_o jerus_n eccl._n 1.12_o be_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o clemency_n towards_o his_o subject_n but_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o climb_v into_o the_o king_n throne_n and_o play_v the_o monarch_n be_v the_o brand_n of_o antichrist_n 14._o 2_o sam._n 14._o the_o king_n be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o hear_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a his_o word_n will_v seasonable_o give_v your_o highness_n occasion_n by_o speedy_a and_o diligent_a execution_n of_o your_o law_n to_o let_v jesuite_n and_o seminary_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o hildebrand_n see_v you_o be_v a_o king_n still_o that_o by_o assume_v the_o doctor_n when_o you_o please_v can_v teach_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o by_o exercise_v your_o power_n when_o you_o have_v do_v will_v repel_v their_o practice_n with_o effect_n and_o free_a your_o people_n from_o their_o presumption_n their_o shameless_a abuse_v your_o highness_n lenity_n and_o take_v spirit_n by_o be_v suffer_v to_o multiply_v their_o contestation_n against_o your_o sacred_a person_n government_n and_o people_n make_v we_o all_o wish_n when_o edict_n do_v no_o good_a they_o may_v hear_v the_o lion_n roar_v that_o his_o voice_n may_v once_o chase_v such_o cowardly_a beast_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o unearth_v they_o too_o if_o they_o will_v still_o be_v run_v into_o their_o hole_n for_o harbour_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n a_o mild_a and_o gracious_a prince_n but_o who_o clemency_n be_v much_o abuse_v be_v cast_v by_o adventure_n on_o a_o smith_n forge_v overhear_v what_o the_o smith_n say_v all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v strike_v his_o iron_n meland_n oth._n meland_n duresce_fw-it inquam_fw-la duresce_fw-it utinam_fw-la &_o langravius_n durescat_fw-la and_o the_o presumption_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v such_o in_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o book_n and_o oppose_v it_o with_o their_o heresy_n in_o cast_v the_o state_n also_o and_o your_o sacred_a person_n into_o those_o manifest_a and_o dismal_a peril_n from_o which_o they_o will_v never_o desist_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v among_o we_o that_o your_o
which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v when_o tyrant_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v not_o god_n by_o their_o evil_a government_n and_o neglect_v of_o religion_n many_o time_n darken_v the_o air_n and_o hinder_v the_o rain_n and_o make_v the_o field_n barren_a and_o river_n empty_a pliny_n inquire_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o field_n adjoin_v to_o rome_n in_o old_a time_n be_v so_o fruitful_a say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v till_v by_o the_o chief_a governor_n such_o as_o fabritius_n and_o cincinnatus_n be_v ipsorum_fw-la tunc_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la colebantur_fw-la agri_fw-la gaudente_fw-la terra_fw-la vomere_fw-la laureato_fw-la &_o triumphali_fw-la aratore_fw-la which_o your_o majesty_n do_v so_o painful_o with_o your_o own_o hand_n in_o a_o more_o noble_a field_n the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o godly_a mind_a shall_v bid_v god_n speed_v the_o plough_n and_o daily_o wait_v till_o the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v root_v out_o and_o the_o dew_n of_o god_n grace_n fall_v on_o the_o barren_a part_n that_o the_o ploughman_n may_v never_o be_v weary_a nor_o his_o hand_n weak_a nor_o his_o workman_n unfaithful_a to_o he_o but_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o his_o noble_a servant_n by_o his_o example_n may_v give_v over_o sleep_v and_o put_v their_o hand_n without_o look_v back_o to_o the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o envious_a man_n that_o sow_v tare_n may_v be_v drive_v forth_o and_o their_o own_o house_n may_v be_v the_o green_a and_o clean_a part_n of_o the_o field_n till_o he_o come_v that_o shall_v give_v end_n and_o rest_n to_o every_o labour_n and_o recompense_n beyond_o all_o that_o can_v be_v think_v the_o workman_n travel_n and_o bind_v the_o good_a corn_n in_o sheaf_n cast_v the_o tare_n into_o unquenchable_a fire_n god_n evermore_o continue_v and_o increase_v his_o mercy_n to_o your_o highness_n and_o lay_v your_o enemy_n at_o your_o foot_n that_o you_o may_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o establish_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n john_n white_a to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v now_o five_o year_n since_o i_o publish_v a_o book_n call_v the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o my_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o lead_v so_o many_o to_o papistry_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o trial_n such_o reason_n as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n ground_n themselves_o upon_o in_o persuade_v their_o people_n against_o we_o make_v it_o more_o than_o plain_a that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v maintain_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v refuse_v by_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o papacy_n upon_o weak_a and_o false_a ground_n that_o can_v be_v defend_v this_o poor_a book_n it_o seem_v have_v not_o a_o little_a incense_v my_o adversary_n and_o discontent_v many_o that_o yet_o shall_v follow_v reason_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o be_v transport_v with_o rumour_n and_o common_a impression_n for_o man_n be_v a_o noble_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o faculty_n to_o discourse_n and_o have_v a_o rule_n leave_v he_o of_o god_n whereby_o to_o examine_v thing_n shall_v not_o tie_v his_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o person_n of_o any_o more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o be_v say_v will_v bear_v he_o out_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o now_o of_o late_a year_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o definition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v appoint_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n every_o where_o till_o tyranny_n oppress_v it_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n accept_v and_o allow_v that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o reject_v the_o rest_n and_o albeit_o many_o error_n have_v long_a prescription_n yet_o the_o godly_a still_o hold_v they_o to_o that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o from_z the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so._n mat._n 19.8_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o may_v in_o some_o point_v possible_a pretend_v antiquity_n but_o priority_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n they_o can_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n wherein_o they_o refuse_v we_o and_o whether_o the_o zealous_a and_o resolve_a recusant_n will_v believe_v it_o or_o no_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n of_o papistry_n catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n general_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o many_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o the_o certain_a or_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o therein_o which_o in_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n obtain_v that_o strength_n and_o credit_n which_o now_o they_o have_v it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n of_o a_o thousand_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a when_o themselves_o have_v once_o embrace_v they_o with_o their_o strength_n and_o learning_n to_o give_v they_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n when_o mahomet_n himself_o by_o policy_n and_o tyranny_n be_v able_a in_o time_n to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o a_o universal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o koran_n which_o now_o be_v 800_o year_n old_a and_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o and_o great_a nation_n as_o close_o as_o papistry_n be_v either_o in_o england_n or_o italy_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o from_z the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o elder_n papist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v witness_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v mislike_v and_o in_o all_o age_n complain_v of_o and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o profess_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o holy_a bishop_n though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n increase_v they_o be_v supprese_v they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o think_v our_o faith_n a_o new_a faith_n or_o the_o point_n of_o papistry_n the_o old_a religion_n i_o have_v as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a and_o as_o diligent_o as_o i_o can_v with_o a_o unpartial_a eye_n and_o many_o tear_n to_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o business_n and_o with_o a_o heart_n hate_v contention_n and_o possess_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n living_n with_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n whereof_o my_o 17_o year_n residence_n in_o lancashire_n can_v give_v plentiful_a witness_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o travel_v through_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o former_a time_n and_o well_o advise_v myself_o of_o that_o which_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o late_a time_n have_v write_v from_o the_o elder_a schoolman_n to_o the_o late_a jesuite_n though_o with_o all_o humility_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o any_o that_o have_v take_v this_o course_n and_o much_o lament_v my_o own_o weakness_n yet_o be_o i_o ready_a whensoever_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o secret_n and_o the_o terrible_a revenger_n of_o falsehood_n and_o partiality_n shall_v call_v i_o forth_o of_o this_o world_n to_o testify_v that_o my_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o point_n thereof_o maintain_v in_o my_o writing_n and_o preach_v be_v the_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o the_o contrary_a defend_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o follow_v by_o romish_a recusant_n error_n and_o uncatholicke_a and_o if_o any_o person_n presume_v to_o be_v learn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v either_o in_o their_o life_n or_o death_n show_v extraordinary_a zeal_n for_o their_o roman_a faith_n i_o desire_v i_o may_v be_v allow_v my_o own_o knowledge_n both_o of_o some_o such_o person_n and_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o outward_a carriage_n and_o not_o be_v importune_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o unskilful_a and_o unable_a and_o partial_a friend_n have_v apprehend_v rather_o than_o my_o own_o clear_a knowledge_n both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o it_o diverse_a learned_a between_o who_o and_o we_o my_o adversary_n will_v endure_v no_o comparison_n that_o write_v against_o we_o yet_o my_o certain_a experience_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v one_o against_o another_o and_o against_o know_a antiquity_n and_o their_o strange_a maintenance_n of_o the_o foul_a and_o
unworthy_a thing_n that_o be_v and_o my_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o and_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v train_v up_o to_o this_o writing_n and_o my_o daily_a exercise_n in_o their_o book_n have_v long_o since_o remoove_v from_o i_o all_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o teach_v i_o that_o learning_n as_o beauty_n can_v play_v the_o bawd_n and_o make_v they_o love_v it_o that_o shall_v fall_v by_o it_o and_o enamour_a of_o it_o that_o little_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o let_v the_o several_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o with_o that_o learning_n they_o maintain_v be_v well_o understand_v and_o consider_v for_o the_o most_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o let_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o that_o they_o defend_v be_v judicious_o look_v into_o and_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o learning_n and_o wit_n 38._o gen._n 38._o like_o thamar_n have_v prostitute_v herself_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o highway_n and_o so_o she_o may_v have_v child_n she_o will_v deceive_v judah_n her_o own_o father_n and_o when_o all_o learning_n and_o the_o ripe_a wit_n and_o holy_a divine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v now_o whole_o employ_v in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n excuse_v equivocate_a and_o the_o powder-treason_n and_o make_v the_o actor_n martyr_n and_o dissolve_v the_o very_a joint_n and_o band_n whereby_o the_o world_n and_o christian_a society_n be_v hold_v together_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n person_n alone_o and_o look_v another_o while_n into_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n they_o maintain_v and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n to_o cease_v from_o contend_v and_o labour_n by_o obedience_n and_o submission_n thereunto_o to_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o our_o tongue_n may_v profess_v and_o our_o life_n glorify_v his_o heavenly_a majesty_n have_v therefore_o write_v in_o my_o former_a book_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o plain_o show_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o that_o my_o countryman_n and_o the_o people_n of_o our_o nation_n if_o they_o please_v may_v see_v the_o trial_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o romish_a side_n find_v itself_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n touch_v therewith_o &_o after_o many_o rumour_n &_o vow_n to_o confute_v i_o at_o last_o about_o 18._o month_n since_o i_o receive_v this_o reply_n which_o here_o thou_o see_v and_o although_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o contentious_a writing_n but_o as_o time_n shall_v show_v if_o i_o continue_v my_o course_n and_o god_n give_v mean_n intend_v that_o which_o shall_v clear_v the_o controversy_n without_o contention_n yet_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o report_n of_o something_o that_o will_v be_v do_v with_o effect_n against_o i_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n again_o lest_o the_o ignorant_a may_v be_v persuade_v something_o be_v write_v indeed_o that_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o other_o also_o for_o they_o have_v more_o help_n mean_n and_o leisure_n than_o i_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v be_v furnish_v will_v be_v do_v &_o more_o may_v yet_o be_v write_v for_o so_o he_o send_v i_o word_n that_o write_v the_o last_o triumph_n of_o purgatory_n a_o author_n that_o sure_o will_v overthrow_v the_o chariot_n and_o lay_v all_o in_o the_o mire_n if_o he_o be_v set_v to_o drive_v it_o and_o so_o i_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v and_o send_v word_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v chance_v to_o write_v in_o form_n and_o without_o passion_n whereof_o this_o man_n be_v full_a and_o with_o modesty_n will_v say_v what_o he_o think_v speak_v direct_o and_o home_o to_o that_o i_o have_v say_v without_o decline_v or_o shrink_v from_o the_o point_n that_o press_v he_o that_o i_o may_v find_v he_o a_o honest_a mind_a man_n and_o not_o a_o mercurialist_n i_o will_v gratify_v he_o again_o with_o the_o same_o that_o he_o bring_v and_o free_o revoke_v and_o confess_v any_o error_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v to_o have_v escape_v i_o if_o i_o be_v otherwise_o deal_v with_o that_o nothing_o be_v seek_v but_o the_o disgrace_n of_o my_o person_n &_o undirect_a discredit_v of_o my_o book_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o i_o shall_v take_v my_o resolution_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o my_o adversary_n when_o i_o see_v he_o and_o do_v as_o his_o book_n against_o i_o shall_v deserve_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v admonish_v of_o 4._o thing_n touch_v this_o reply_n and_o my_o own_o defence_n first_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v in_o the_o same_o book_n write_v against_o m._n wootton_n a_o learned_a divine_a as_o well_o as_o i_o i_o meddle_v only_o with_o that_o which_o concern_v myself_o and_o therefore_o take_v his_o book_n before_o i_o i_o answer_v only_o the_o passage_n that_o be_v against_o i_o next_o all_o that_o i_o meddle_v with_o be_v set_v down_o verbatim_o as_o it_o lie_v and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o page_n in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o his_o text_n then_o i_o have_v in_o this_o sort_n go_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n till_o within_o a_o little_a of_o the_o end_n which_o contain_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o answer_v diverse_a time_n afore_o i_o will_v lose_v no_o time_n about_o it_o four_o i_o have_v answer_v full_o and_o direct_o to_o every_o word_n he_o say_v by_o which_o diligence_n i_o have_v benefit_v the_o reader_n so_o much_o that_o howsoever_o my_o adversary_n may_v seem_v mean_a and_o unworthy_a confute_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o labour_n in_o read_v but_o find_v my_o pain_n bestow_v profitable_o upon_o he_o such_o as_o he_o be_v who_o yet_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n though_o he_o rail_v hard_a and_o uncivil_o and_o write_v a_o obscure_a and_o unpleasing_a stile_n have_v reply_v with_o all_o the_o best_a and_o sutabl_a argument_n he_o can_v find_v in_o stapleton_n bellarmine_n and_o valentia_n touch_v the_o point_n depend_v and_o only_o fail_v in_o reply_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o hereafter_o let_v i_o entreat_v the_o good_a and_o courteous_a reader_n if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v my_o writing_n not_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o by_o his_o own_o trial_n and_o examination_n for_o they_o have_v secret_o to_o their_o wellwiller_n lay_v imputation_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v surprise_v with_o conceit_n be_v afraid_a to_o make_v the_o trial_n or_o to_o meet_v the_o truth_n the_o quotation_n for_o example_n or_o author_n allege_v may_v be_v challenge_v &_o report_v to_o be_v false_a yet_o this_o reply_n have_v charge_v but_o only_o one_o in_o all_o his_o book_n and_o they_o which_o have_v be_v loud_a and_o earne_a may_v find_v in_o such_o a_o multitude_n possible_a some_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o diligent_a writer_n may_v be_v oversee_v but_o the_o substance_n they_o can_v discredit_v if_o i_o have_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n or_o mistake_v a_o author_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o may_v err_v and_o i_o humble_o submit_v what_o i_o have_v do_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o live_v but_o to_o every_o moderate_a and_o peaceable_a mind_a man_n therein_o yea_o i_o will_v with_o all_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n hear_v and_o advise_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o a_o adversary_n shall_v inform_v i_o of_o if_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o charity_n and_o go_v forward_o with_o i_o in_o that_o course_n to_o seek_v the_o truth_n which_o all_o man_n see_v evermore_o to_o be_v lose_v where_o word_n and_o wrangle_a give_v the_o sound_n and_o i_o entreat_v even_o those_o that_o cleave_v most_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v write_v be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n offer_v they_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o lead_v they_o i_o malign_v no_o man_n person_n i_o hate_v none_o that_o be_v among_o they_o but_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o desirous_a to_o bestow_v my_o spare_a hour_n in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o i_o preach_v and_o for_o the_o which_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_v my_o life_n much_o more_o to_o bestow_v my_o time_n and_o travel_n that_o if_o it_o may_v so_o please_v god_n we_o may_v be_v all_o as_o one_o and_o the_o state_n and_o government_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v no_o long_o toss_v and_o entangle_v with_o our_o disagreement_n they_o can_v but_o see_v that_o god_n by_o establish_v the_o king_n throne_n and_o blessing_n it_o against_o the_o malice_n &_o unnatural_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n give_v testimony_n on_o our_o
gration_n and_o favourable_a speech_n of_o papist_n better_o than_o they_o deserve_v in_o parliament_n and_o otherwise_o yet_o this_o curse_a generation_n of_o amalek_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v but_o still_o conspire_v his_o death_n many_o time_n over_o and_o then_o the_o ruinate_n of_o all_o by_o powder_n and_o at_o this_o day_n by_o book_n open_o publish_v against_o he_o traduce_v his_o name_n religion_n and_o government_n that_o the_o mean_a subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v base_o entertain_v with_o rail_v and_o presumption_n seminary_n and_o jesuite_n lead_v the_o ring_n in_o all_o this_o and_o apply_v thereto_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o hardly_o a_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o injury_n or_o unloyall_a part_n against_o he_o since_o his_o bless_a reign_n among_o we_o but_o these_o roman_a priest_n have_v be_v the_o author_n 200._o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simoc._n hist_o maurit_n p._n 200._o as_o if_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v play_v with_o then_o child_n trifle_n you_o that_o be_v thus_o without_o humanity_n unnatural_a â—â—pious_a cruel_a murderer_n how_o can_v you_o be_v call_v christian_n 65._o christian_n pro_fw-la athan._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 65._o say_v lucifer_n calaritanus_n to_o the_o arrian_n and_o i_o to_o the_o jesuite_n 2_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o assasine_n so_o desperate_o deny_v their_o profession_n and_o plead_v their_o innocence_n deny_v that_o which_o their_o religion_n teach_v so_o manifest_o i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v something_o more_o full_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n we_o belie_v and_o slander_v they_o and_o such_o as_o know_v no_o more_o than_o the_o jesuite_n tell_v they_o imagine_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v still_o and_o here_o write_v it_o in_o capital_a letter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n against_o king_n and_o lead_v her_o people_z into_o all_z conspiracy_n and_o treason_n against_o state_n and_o kingdom_n this_o i_o show_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o chief_a divine_n therein_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la 1._o triumphus_fw-la sum_v the_o eccl_n potest_fw-la q_o 40._o art_n 1._o the_o emperor_n of_o heaven_n may_v depose_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o heaven_n he_o may_v therefore_o depose_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o earth_n art_n 3._o the_o emperor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n two_o way_n first_o by_o a_o filial_a subjection_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o as_o much_o as_o spiritual_a gift_n from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n second_o by_o a_o ministerial_a subjection_n in_o his_o administration_n of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n minister_n by_o who_o he_o administer_v temporal_a thing_n aluarus_n pelagius_n 3._o pelagius_n de_n planct_v eccl_n l_o 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 3._o the_o pope_n have_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a but_o in_o temporal_a thing_n albeit_o he_o exercise_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o his_o son_n the_o emperor_n as_o by_o his_o advocate_n and_o by_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o empire_n 21._o empire_n cap._n 21._o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o persecute_v the_o church_n such_o shall_v every_o prince_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o pope_n religion_n capistranus_n 65._o capistranus_n de_fw-fr pap._n &_o council_n author_n pag._n 65._o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a for_o any_o mortal_a sin_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o without_o a_o council_n be_v sufficient_a â—gainst_a the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o imperial_a celsitude_n which_o it_o translate_v examine_v confirm_v or_o infringe_n approve_v or_o reject_v if_o he_o offend_v he_o punish_v depose_v and_o deprive_v he_o and_o when_o he_o judge_n his_o sentence_n to_o be_v unjust_a he_o revoke_v and_o abrogate_v it_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n 2_o aquine_n 22._o q._n 12._o art_n 2_o any_o man_n sin_v by_o infidelity_n may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o dominion_n as_o also_o sometime_o for_o other_o fault_n the_o infidelity_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n may_v sentential_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o believe_v subject_n for_o that_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o one_o for_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_z his_o government_n and_o from_z the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o of_o such_o king_n as_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o apostate_n mark_v how_o cardinal_n tolet_n expound_v it_o 68_o it_o refert_fw-la allen_n answer_n to_o the_o book_n of_o engl._n justiniano_n p._n 68_o note_v that_o albeit_o s._n thomas_n name_v only_o a_o apostata_fw-la yet_o the_o reason_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o prince_n case_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o one_o be_v denounce_v or_o declare_v a_o excommunicate_a all_o his_o subject_n be_v discharge_v of_o their_o obedience_n for_o though_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v notorious_a yet_o before_o declaration_n be_v make_v thereof_o by_o the_o church_n the_o vassal_n be_v not_o assoil_v from_o obedience_n as_o caietan_n well_o hold_v which_o declaration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o only_o discharge_v of_o their_o loyalty_n but_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o any_o more_o except_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o their_o life_n or_o loss_n of_o their_o temporal_a good_n as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o who_o though_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o obey_v after_o he_o be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a yet_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a man_n and_o will_v either_o have_v kill_v or_o spoil_v they_o they_o be_v excuse_v in_o obey_v he_o so_o he_o which_o word_n be_v report_v by_o d._n allen_n he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o thus_o do_v this_o notable_a schoolman_n write_v neither_o do_v we_o know_v any_o catholic_a divine_a of_o any_o age_n to_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o he_o deceive_v the_o reader_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o subject_n be_v discharge_v from_o obedience_n before_o the_o prince_n be_v denounce_v or_o declare_v dominicus_n bannes_n infra_fw-la bannes_n 22._o pag._n 590._o idem_fw-la greg._n à _fw-fr valen._n ubi_fw-la infra_fw-la where_o there_o be_v evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o crime_n the_o subject_n may_v lawful_o if_o they_o have_v strength_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n before_o the_o sentence_n declaratorie_n of_o the_o judge_n this_o conclusion_n be_v follow_v by_o caietan_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n with_o thomas_n his_o disciple_n and_o they_o approve_v it_o excommunicate_v therefore_o or_o not_o excommunicate_v denounce_v his_o disobedience_n by_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o denounce_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n if_o the_o king_n give_v not_o the_o pope_n contentment_n sup_n contentment_n no_o in_o casu_fw-la posito_fw-la adest_fw-la semper_fw-la voluntas_fw-la interpretativa_fw-la pontificis_fw-la ratiha_fw-es bitio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la voluntas_fw-la obtinet_fw-la vim_o sententiae_fw-la bann_n ubi_fw-la sup_n for_o the_o pope_n will_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o sentence_n and_o where_o the_o king_n will_v none_o of_o his_o religion_n or_o will_v not_o subject_v himself_o to_o his_o lust_n his_o will_n be_v always_o expound_v to_o be_v against_o he_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o deed_n obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o sentence_n and_o so_o to_o proceed_v franciscus_n victoria_n 83_o victoria_n relect._n pa._n 83_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v most_o ample_a power_n because_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n he_o not_o only_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o secular_a prince_n may_v but_o he_o may_v create_v new_a prince_n and_o remove_v
to_o his_o sect_n be_v to_o expose_v religion_n to_o evident_a danger_n but_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v nor_o may_v with_o the_o evident_a danger_n of_o religion_n tolerate_v a_o unbelieved_a king_n when_o king_n and_o prince_n become_v heretic_n or_o hinder_v religion_n they_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o government_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o wrong_n do_v they_o if_o they_o be_v depose_v if_o any_o prince_n of_o a_o sheep_n become_v a_o wolf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o christian_a become_v a_o heretic_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n may_v drive_v he_o away_o and_o withal_o command_v the_o people_n that_o they_o follow_v he_o not_o and_o so_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n over_o his_o subject_n cogere_fw-la subject_n cap._n 8._o §_o praeterea_fw-la cogere_fw-la any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o much_o more_o the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n may_v exercise_v temporal_a power_n over_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v temporal_a power_n over_o other_o 97._o other_o tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la sum_fw-la pont._n adv_o gul._n barcl_n pag._n 97._o when_o the_o pope_n see_v a_o christian_a prince_n infect_v with_o heresy_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n he_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o lest_o he_o infect_v other_o he_o absolue_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v he_o command_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o same_o excommunication_n that_o they_o neither_o reckon_v of_o he_o nor_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o king_n 11._o king_n an._n â—089_n n._n 11._o caesar_n baronius_n allege_v and_o commend_v out_o of_o ivo_n a_o breve_fw-la of_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o second_o wherein_o it_o be_v pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v no_o homicide_n who_o kill_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v murderer_n who_o burn_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o catholic_a mother_n against_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_a happen_v to_o have_v kill_v any_o of_o they_o gregory_n 7_o common_o call_v pope_n hildebrand_n 55._o hildebrand_n baro._n a_o 1076_o n._n 32._o gregor_n 7._o epist_n l._n 2._o ep_n 55._o set_v down_o these_o among_o the_o pope_n privilege_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v use_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o prince_n must_v kiss_v his_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n that_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_a man_n nor_o so_o to_o be_v account_v that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o wicked_a suarez_n the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o 18._o his_o def_n sid_n cath._n adu_fw-la angl._n sect_n erro_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 4._o nu_fw-la 18._o late_a book_n against_o the_o king_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o sentence_n condemnatorie_n be_v give_v against_o the_o king_n by_o lawful_a authority_n touch_v the_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o when_o by_o sentence_n his_o crime_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o law_n have_v such_o a_o penalty_n impose_v then_o he_o that_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v may_v deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o by_o kill_v he_o if_o either_o he_o can_v otherwise_o do_v it_o or_o if_o the_o sentence_n be_v just_o extend_v to_o this_o punishment_n if_o the_o pope_n depose_v the_o king_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o be_v kill_v or_o expel_v but_o by_o those_o only_a to_o who_o he_o shall_v commit_v the_o do_v thereof_o but_o if_o he_o commit_v the_o execution_n to_o no_o body_n than_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o successor_n it_o shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v only_o his_o lawful_a successor_n if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a have_v that_o authority_n to_o kill_v or_o depose_v he_o or_o if_o he_o neglect_v it_o or_o there_o be_v no_o successor_n than_o the_o community_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a succeed_v in_o that_o right_a thus_o to_o kill_v or_o expel_v he_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o note_n not_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n teach_v and_o command_v the_o murder_n of_o god_n anoint_a king_n which_o any_o heart_n not_o stupefy_v with_o atheism_n and_o reprobate_a sense_n will_v tremble_v at_o but_o appropriate_v the_o do_v thereof_o to_o papist_n alone_o challenge_v the_o right_a of_o commit_v so_o execrable_a wickedness_n to_o appertain_v to_o none_o but_o romish_a catholic_n and_o disdain_v that_o any_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o do_v this_o execrable_a mischief_n against_o the_o king_n but_o only_o a_o follower_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o mention_v and_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v their_o religion_n be_v full_a of_o doctrine_n teach_v conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n stir_v subject_n up_o to_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n for_o when_o 10._o when_o rex_fw-la autem_fw-la jacobus_n ut_fw-la in_fw-la libro_fw-la primo_fw-la probavimus_fw-la a_fw-la crimine_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la haeresis_fw-la &_o apostasiae_fw-la excusari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la suar._n ibid._n c_o 6._o nu_fw-la 10._o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v make_v a_o heretic_n and_o repute_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o have_v power_n but_o be_v also_o bind_v by_o his_o place_n to_o excommunicate_v deprive_v and_o depose_v such_o and_o to_o absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o yea_o howsoever_o to_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o they_o as_o of_o tyrant_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o as_o they_o will_v be_v count_v good_a catholic_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n now_o may_v any_o papist_n warrant_v his_o religion_n from_o the_o imputation_n and_o what_o security_n can_v he_o give_v to_o the_o state_n what_o pawn_n to_o his_o sovereign_n for_o his_o loyalty_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o state_n may_v be_v certain_a he_o will_v never_o practice_v or_o stir_v against_o they_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o right_a may_v do_v all_o this_o and_o he_o believe_v as_o his_o religion_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v whensoever_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v do_v his_o uttermost_a to_o fubuert_v the_o present_a state_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o pope_n religion_n and_o jurisdiction_n i_o will_v suffer_v myself_o per_fw-la possibile_fw-la to_o be_v persuade_v that_o many_o recusant_n and_o some_o masspriest_n love_v the_o king_n and_o be_v true_a heart_a to_o the_o state_n and_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o treachery_n but_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v they_o can_v do_v this_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n which_o teach_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n against_o all_o the_o world_n or_o if_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n err_v and_o his_o divine_n speak_v untrue_o in_o these_o point_n what_o infallible_a assurance_n can_v they_o have_v that_o they_o err_v not_o and_o mislead_v they_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o religion_n let_v it_o be_v well_o and_o serious_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o which_o unjust_o and_o erroneous_o condemn_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v as_o erroneous_o condemn_v the_o faith_n which_o by_o that_o oath_n they_o say_v be_v ratify_v they_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v for_o my_o part_n that_o as_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o so_o many_o papist_n hold_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n so_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o truth_n against_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o deceive_v the_o papist_n in_o forbid_v they_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n deceive_v they_o no_o less_o in_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o communicate_v with_o our_o religion_n 3_o the_o pope_n practice_n have_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o say_v as_o i_o do_v that_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n be_v no_o better_a than_o so_o many_o bear_n and_o tiger_n the_o fatal_a enemy_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n to_o suck_v their_o blood_n the_o which_o because_o the_o reply_n outface_v with_o passion_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v by_o example_n and_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v if_o ever_o any_o savage_a bear_n or_o tiger_n fill_v his_o den_n with_o the_o
papist_n to_o explicate_v &_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n that_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o mere_o false_a if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v as_o they_o sound_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o gloss_n nisi_fw-la sanc_fw-la intelligas_fw-la verba_fw-la berengarij_fw-la in_fw-la maiorem_fw-la incides_fw-la haeresim_fw-la quà m_fw-la ipse_fw-la habuit_fw-la §._o dentibus_fw-la turrecremata_fw-la nec_fw-la iste_fw-la modus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la est_fw-la tenendus_fw-la ibi._n nu_fw-la 1._o §._o respondeo_fw-la hervaeus_n quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la ut_fw-la sc_fw-la à _fw-la dentibus_fw-la tereatur_n non_fw-la est_fw-la extendendum_fw-la sed_fw-la exponendum_fw-la &_o restringendum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la verum_fw-la christi_fw-la teratur_fw-la dentibus_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la illae_fw-la species_n sub_fw-la quibus_fw-la realiter_fw-la est_fw-la tereantur_fw-la dentibus_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la est_fw-la alia_fw-la opinio_fw-la communior_fw-la &_o verior_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o d._n 10._o qu._n 1._o pag._n 17._o but_o this_o gloss_n be_v prove_v untrue_a by_o this_o that_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v contain_v nothing_o against_o berengarius_fw-la opinion_n who_o have_v deny_v only_o the_o gross_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n it_o be_v sometime_o therefore_o believe_v by_o some_o body_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n belike_o that_o his_o bless_a body_n touch_v the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v as_o far_o from_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n this_o for_o the_o real_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n if_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v put_v his_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o trial_n let_v he_o look_v into_o 9_o into_o digress_v 49._o nu_fw-la 9_o the_o way_n and_o hearken_v what_o many_o of_o his_o own_o learned_a man_n say_v of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v let_v he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o poor_a answer_n that_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o 32._o pag._n 32._o a.d._n the_o four_o mark_n be_v set_v down_o by_o m._n white_a in_o these_o word_n the_o most_o point_n of_o papistry_n be_v direct_o and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n absurd_a and_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n absurd_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o seduce_a people_n of_o his_o sect_n who_o neither_o believe_v nor_o right_o understand_v either_o the_o thing_n by_o we_o believe_v or_o the_o reason_n or_o authority_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v they_o than_o it_o may_v be_v he_o say_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n to_o make_v we_o misdoubt_v our_o religion_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n other_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n etc._n etc._n may_v think_v to_o make_v we_o misdoubt_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o mystery_n because_o they_o who_o neither_o believe_v these_o mystery_n nor_o right_o understand_v they_o nor_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o mystery_n be_v direct_o and_o at_o first_o sight_n absurd_a etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o absurd_a nor_o against_o but_o above_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n so_o i_o say_v to_o m._n white_a although_o other_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n seem_v to_o he_o absurd_a yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o absurd_a neither_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o but_o at_o most_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n 4_o i_o do_v not_o object_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o it_o be_v but_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n for_o many_o mystery_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o the_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o 1._o and_o nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la potest_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la apprehendere_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la toto_fw-la se_fw-la despecto_fw-la conversus_fw-la ad_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la dei_fw-la omnem_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la transtuleriâ—_n ad_fw-la credendi_fw-la fidem_fw-la oros_n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o not_o examine_v by_o sense_n but_o that_o many_o point_n thereof_o be_v absurd_a and_o direct_o against_o sense_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o no_o piece_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v as_o for_o example_n that_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o adore_v and_o invocate_v a_o image_n 54._o image_n show_v in_o the_o way_n §._o 50._o n._n â—6_n &_o 51._o n_o 7._o and_o below_o chap._n 54._o the_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v as_o many_o other_o point_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o they_o be_v mystery_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o be_v a_o seduce_a people_n not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o authority_n whereupon_o they_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v another_o matter_n that_o i_o know_v not_o before_o for_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o will_v demand_v reason_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v authority_n beyond_o reason_n 17.5_o reason_n apoc._n 17.5_o who_o forehead_n have_v the_o word_n mystery_n write_v in_o it_o and_o i_o have_v forget_v 304._o forget_v quia_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la vult_fw-la ei_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la dicat_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la gloss_n §._o very_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la de_fw-la transl_fw-la ep_v sacrilegij_fw-la instaâ—_fw-la esset_fw-la disputare_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la svo_fw-la glos_n §._o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la d._n 40._o non_fw-la nos_fw-la jta_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la iudices_fw-la revocas_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la nescires_fw-la omne_fw-la iura_fw-la in_o scrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la collecata_fw-la esse_fw-la sic_fw-la flat_a sententia_fw-la loco_fw-la cedant_fw-la omnes_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sum_fw-la paul_n 2._o platin._n p._n 304._o a_o rule_n in_o his_o law_n that_o forbid_v man_n to_o ask_v any_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n where_o be_v the_o jesuite_n 100_o jesuite_n introd_a q._n 4._o p._n 100_o prudentiall_a motive_n without_o which_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o the_o understanding_n can_v assent_v to_o the_o thing_n propound_v without_o some_o probable_a motive_n for_o religion_n bid_v not_o man_n be_v stock_n a._n d._n and_o one_o cause_n why_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o protestant_n do_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n think_v they_o absurd_a be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n true_o relate_v and_o declare_v as_o our_o author_n declare_v they_o nor_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n set_v down_o for_o which_o we_o believe_v they_o but_o have_v hear_v such_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a minister_n as_o m_o white_a make_v false_a relation_n of_o point_n of_o absurd_a doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v but_o abhor_v as_o to_o go_v no_o further_o m._n white_a false_o relate_v in_o this_o very_a place_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v right_a to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o teach_v also_o man_n to_o murder_v the_o king_n to_o pay_v no_o debt_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n to_o dispense_v with_o murder_n and_o whoredom_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o shameless_a and_o slanderous_a untruth_n by_o which_o simple_a people_n be_v draw_v by_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a minister_n to_o mislike_v our_o doctrine_n in_o general_a and_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v a_o worse_a conceit_n of_o every_o point_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a especial_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n then_o by_o due_a examination_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o deserve_v 5_o not_o protestant_n only_o think_v popery_n absurd_a but_o many_o papist_n also_o censure_v the_o point_n i_o have_v name_v and_o mislike_v they_o show_v plain_o that_o i_o speak_v true_a yet_o the_o reply_n say_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o protestant_n think_v popery_n absurd_a be_v because_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o point_n of_o papistry_n true_o relate_v but_o their_o ignorant_a and_o malicious_a minister_n charge_v they_o to_o hold_v what_o they_o hold_v not_o this_o be_v false_a for_o first_o these_o protestant_n that_o thus_o condemn_v papistry_n do_v daily_o read_v the_o papist_n own_v book_n which_o be_v not_o restrain_v and_o prohibit_v with_o 2._o with_o the_o read_n and_o use_v of_o lutheran_n book_n forbid_v not_o only_o the_o vulgar_a but_o all_o other_o of_o what_o state_n degree_n order_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v though_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o great_a only_o the_o jnquisitor_n be_v except_v by_o a_o decretal_a of_o julius_n the_o 3._o see_v sept._n decr._n l._n 5._o tit_n 4._o de_fw-fr lib._n prohib_fw-la c._n 2._o that_o severity_n wherewith_o
we_o be_v prohibit_v in_o popish_a country_n that_o if_o any_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a minister_n will_v false_o report_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v yet_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o adversary_n tell_v their_o own_o tale_n have_v partly_o through_o their_o policy_n partly_o through_o the_o connivencie_n of_o the_o superior_a that_o liberty_n to_o publish_v their_o writing_n that_o ourselves_o have_v not_o much_o more_o next_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n write_a and_o conference_n report_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n as_o true_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o their_o own_o book_n and_o observe_v out_o of_o their_o conversation_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o vile_a that_o they_o may_v not_o endure_v the_o report_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o mention_v they_o they_o deny_v they_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o as_o many_o be_v of_o their_o bastard_n a_o evident_a example_n whereof_o the_o jesuite_n give_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o point_n here_o mention_v be_v true_o relate_v and_o be_v neither_o shameless_a nor_o slanderous_a not_o yet_o untruth_n but_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a report_n of_o that_o execrable_a doctrine_n that_o papist_n and_o none_o but_o papist_n have_v teach_v and_o practise_v and_o because_o the_o jesuite_n be_v somewhat_o peremptory_a in_o deny_v this_o i_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o i_o show_v in_o the_o way_n every_o one_o of_o these_o point_n out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a discharge_n of_o myself_o and_o all_o other_o that_o object_n these_o thing_n to_o they_o i_o will_v yet_o again_o show_v they_o one_o by_o one_o 6_o first_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n lordship_n over_o the_o scripture_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 2._o cusanus_fw-la ep._n 2._o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fashion_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o change_v 3._o change_v ep._n 3._o again_o when_o the_o church_n change_v her_o judgement_n god_n also_o change_v he_o and_o 7._o and_o ep._n 7._o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n of_o this_o fashion_n and_o another_o time_n on_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v anathematise_v he_o that_o shall_v deny_v this_o his_o lordship_n 3_o lordship_n sess_n 24._o can_n 3_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o only_o those_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n which_o be_v express_v in_o leviticus_fw-la can_v hinder_v marriage_n to_o be_v contract_v and_o dissolve_v that_o which_o be_v contract_v and_o that_o his_o lordship_n the_o church_n can_v dispense_v in_o many_o of_o they_o or_o ordain_v more_o degree_n to_o hinder_v and_o dissolve_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n d._n stapleton_n 514._o stapleton_n princip_n fid_fw-we pag._n 351._o relect_a pag._n 514._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n his_o lordship_n may_v add_v other_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o belong_v not_o thereunto_o cardinal_n hosius_n 169._o hosius_n de_fw-fr author_n sac_fw-la script_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 169._o defend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o aesop_n fable_n but_o that_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n approve_a it_o augustinus_n anconitanus_n â—_o anconitanus_n qu._n 60._o art_n â—_o say_v that_o his_o lordship_n may_v dispense_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n delgado_n 48._o delgado_n de_n auth_v scrip_n pag._n 47_o &_o 48._o write_v that_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v who_o allow_v they_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 95._o scripture_n trac_n de_fw-mi iurisd_v pag._n 64._o part_n 1._o idem_fw-la capistran_n de_fw-mi auth_v papae_fw-la &_o council_n p._n 95._o d._n marta_n say_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o administration_n be_v great_a than_o paul_n and_o may_v dispense_v against_o he_o in_o thing_n not_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n second_o they_o hold_v his_o lordship_n over_o the_o father_n d._n marta_n say_v 273._o say_v de_fw-fr iurisdict_n par_fw-fr 4._o pag._n 273._o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o another_o contrary_a opinion_n favour_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o a_o pious_a cause_n three_o touch_v counsel_n 74._o counsel_n azor._fw-la instit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 574._o bellar._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 13._o 17._o antonin_n sum_fw-la mor._n par_fw-fr 2._o tit_n 3._o c._n 11._o §._o 10._o turrecr_n sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n l._n 3_o c._n 63._o concl_n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 104._o caiet_fw-mi tract_n de_fw-fr autho_fw-la pap._n &_o council_n c._n 6._o 7._o 10._o 11._o &_o apol_n eius_fw-la tract_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o capist_n p._n 104._o b._n allan_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la dup_n n._n 74._o the_o jesuite_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o whole_a council_n dominicus_n jacobatius_n a_o cardinal_n fol._n cardinal_n tract_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 6._o art_n 2._o pag_n 337._o b._n romae_fw-la per_fw-la ant._n blade_n a_o 1538._o in_o fol._n say_v that_o in_o cause_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o cardinal_n concur_v with_o he_o then_o without_o doubt_n albeit_o the_o doubt_n arise_v be_v most_o difficult_a yet_o the_o pope_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o no_o man_n think_v the_o cardinal_n have_v power_n to_o over-rule_v or_o sway_v he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o also_o palaeotus_n himself_o a_o cardinal_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o consistory_n many_o year_n jude_v year_n de_fw-fr consist_v part_n 5._o q._n 4._o pag._n 295._o &_o jude_v tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o determine_v a_o thing_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o consultation_n the_o cardinal_n must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dissent_v that_o as_o obedient_a son_n they_o must_v give_v example_n to_o other_o of_o obedience_n yea_o subscribe_v to_o his_o bull_n though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o counsel_n give_v by_o cardinal_n but_o rest_v on_o his_o own_o will_n who_o of_o diverse_a opinion_n propound_v to_o he_o may_v choose_v that_o which_o serve_v right_a to_o himself_o four_o touch_v scripture_n father_n counsel_n church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n together_o suarez_n the_o jesuite_n b._n jesuite_n tun_n 1._o disp_n 44._o sect_n 1._o p._n 677._o b._n say_v i_o grant_v therefore_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v preferrrd_v afore_o they_o nay_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v oppose_v against_o he_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v five_o they_o maintain_v he_o to_o be_v above_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o eminency_n above_o and_o against_o counsel_n palaeotus_n 61._o palaeotus_n de_fw-fr consist_v par_fw-fr 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 61._o say_v that_o as_o a_o universal_a agent_n he_o contain_v under_o his_o authority_n all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o particular_a agent_n and_o without_o exception_n he_o alone_o may_v forgive_v all_o man_n sin_n and_o exercise_v iurisdidiction_n over_o all_o six_o he_o lord_n it_o over_o king_n jacobatius_n 778._o jacobatius_n tract_n de_fw-fr council_n in_o fin_n ult._n c_o pag._n 778._o say_v the_o emperor_n hold_v his_o empire_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o pope_n vicar_n or_o official_a capistranus_n 94._o capistranus_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n &_o council_n pag_n 94._o that_o to_o he_o as_o to_o christ_n let_v every_o knee_n be_v bow_v and_o emperor_n &_o the_o great_a prince_n submit_v their_o head_n bozius_n 52._o bozius_n de_fw-fr temporal_a monarch_n pag._n 52._o have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o be_v universal_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n d._n marta_n iurisdict_n marta_n part._n 1._o pag._n 45._o the_o iurisdict_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n seventh_o that_o to_o pay_v no_o debt_n to_o such_o as_o they_o count_v heretic_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n 317._o adversary_n the_o way_n pag._n 317._o i_o show_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o
ouandus_fw-la a_o late_a schoolman_n 348._o schoolman_n 4._o d._n 13._o prop._n 30_o p._n 348._o that_o say_v he_o that_o fail_v to_o make_v payment_n sin_n not_o because_o the_o other_o man_n heresy_n have_v discharge_v he_o debtor_n may_v excuse_v themselves_o by_o except_v against_o he_o his_o heresy_n that_o demand_v the_o debt_n angelus_n clavasinus_n undecima_fw-la clavasinus_n sum._n angel_n v_o heresim_n n._n 15_o the_o same_o be_v in_o sum_n armil_n v._o heresis_fw-la n._n 11._o &_o silue_v v._o heresis_fw-la 1._o n._n 14._o §._o undecima_fw-la say_v whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v bind_v to_o heretic_n by_o any_o obligation_n they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la discharge_v therefore_o if_o any_o man_n have_v promise_v payment_n to_o such_o heretic_n or_o swear_v it_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v it_o 333._o it_o and_o note_v that_o even_o in_o this_o our_o present_a corrupt_a time_n with_o schism_n &_o heresy_n catholic_n want_v not_o good_a mean_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n due_o to_o god_n be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o poor_a catholic_a priest_n without_o any_o live_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o caluinisticall_a minister_n but_o for_o the_o provision_n of_o catholic_a priest_n to_o who_o in_o case_n they_o now_o pay_v their_o tithe_n god_n will_v reward_v it_o hopkins_n memor_fw-la pag._n 333._o their_o doctrine_n also_o that_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o our_o country_n to_o cozen_v their_o minister_n of_o their_o tithe_n and_o pay_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a catholic_a priest_n be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o eight_o they_o teach_v to_o murder_v the_o king_n this_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a 6._o large_a cap._n 6._o a_o little_a before_o when_o d._n parry_n come_v over_o to_o murder_v good_a queen_n elizabeth_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o he_o sir_n the_o holiness_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n have_v see_v your_o letter_n with_o the_o credence_n enclose_v and_o can_v but_o praise_v your_o good_a disposition_n and_o resolution_n which_o you_o write_v hold_v to_o the_o service_n &_o benefit_n public_a wherein_o his_o holiness_n exhort_v you_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o you_o promise_v and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o aid_v by_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o have_v induce_v you_o to_o this_o his_o blessedness_n grant_v you_o full_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n as_o you_o request_v assure_v you_o that_o beside_o the_o merit_n which_o you_o shall_v receive_v in_o heaven_n his_o holiness_n will_v make_v himself_o a_o far_a debtor_n to_o acknowledge_v your_o deserve_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o he_o may_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o you_o use_v so_o great_a modesty_n in_o not_o pretend_v any_o thing_n put_v therefore_o in_o act_n your_o holy_a and_o honourable_a thought_n and_o look_v to_o your_o safety_n and_o so_o i_o present_v myself_o hearty_o to_o you_o and_o wish_v you_o all_o good_a and_o happy_a success_n from_o rome_n the_o 30_o of_o januarie_n 1584._o you_o to_o dispose_v n._n cardinal_n of_o como_n 109._o como_n rod._n botter_n comment_n pag._n 109._o when_o chastell_n that_o wound_v the_o last_o french_a king_n be_v examine_v by_o who_o teach_v and_o persuasion_n he_o have_v learned_a to_o kill_v the_o king_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o many_o that_o the_o murder_n be_v lawful_a because_o they_o call_v he_o a_o tyrant_n be_v demand_v again_o whether_o the_o jesuite_n use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o king_n he_o answer_v he_o hear_v many_o say_v that_o fact_n be_v lawful_a because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v there_o be_v 133._o be_v fra._n de_fw-fr veron_n constant_n apol_n pro_fw-la joh._n castel_n pag._n 133._o a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o papist_n in_o maintenance_n of_o this_o chastels_n deed_n in_o this_o book_n he_o say_v if_o harmodius_n and_o aristogiton_n scevola_n and_o brutus_n only_o for_o love_n of_o their_o country_n have_v no_o other_o light_n to_o go_v before_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o such_o danger_n by_o murder_a tyrant_n what_o think_v you_o ought_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o french_a man_n and_o one_o that_o burn_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o phinees_n ehud_n and_o elias_n to_o do_v for_o their_o catholic_a church_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v and_o wherein_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o 101._o this_o amphith_n pag._n 101._o write_v bonarscius_n a_o jesuite_n have_v the_o pope_n no_o power_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v dyonisius_n machanidas_n aristotimus_n tyrant_n monster_n of_o the_o world_n oppress_v france_n and_o shall_v no_o pope_n encourage_v up_o a_o dion_n a_o timoleon_n to_o dispatch_v they_o shall_v many_o monster_n hold_v the_o commonwealth_n in_o band_n and_o shall_v no_o thrasibulus_n move_v his_o hand_n shall_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o play_v the_o soldier_n upon_o this_o beast_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o death_n which_o not_o long_o after_o ensue_v prophecy_n ensue_v pag._n 258._o bellarm_n give_v better_a word_n tort._n p._n 108_o but_o this_o have_v more_o skill_n in_o prophecy_n thus_o francis_n of_o verone_n chastells_n patron_n prophecy_n though_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n escape_v the_o first_o meteran_n first_o with_o a_o pistol_n at_o antwerp_n whereof_o he_o escape_v see_v dinoth_n and_o meteran_n blow_v give_v he_o in_o his_o cheek_n yet_o the_o next_o hit_v whereof_o this_o be_v a_o presage_n as_o the_o blow_n give_v by_o chastell_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o another_o blow_n to_o come_v hereafter_o 7_o nine_o the_o conspiracy_n for_o the_o blow_v up_o of_o the_o parliament_n be_v allow_v and_o ratify_v by_o jesuite_n and_o popish_a priest_n garnet_n gerard_n oldcorn_n greenewell_n beside_o other_o who_o we_o never_o yet_o see_v front_n see_v see_v act._n s._n garnet_n mâ—teran_n rer_n belg._n tom_n 2_o pag._n 385_o d._n elien_n tor._n pag._n 279._o &_o inde_fw-la d._n abb._n anti_fw-la log_n c._n 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o casaub_n ad_fw-la front_n first_o certain_a lie_v recusant_n catesby_n percy_n winter_n tresham_n wright_n devise_v the_o plot_n and_o then_o the_o jesuite_n fall_v in_o with_o they_o garnet_n impart_v the_o pope_n breve_n to_o catesby_n whereby_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o devise_v some_o way_n how_o to_o take_v away_o the_o king_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bethink_v himself_o of_o this_o powder_n plot_n first_o in_o general_a term_n he_o break_v with_o garnet_n a_o case_n what_o if_o in_o some_o case_n the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o guilty_a and_o garnet_n affirm_v they_o may_v so_o that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a able_a to_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o those_o innocent_a person_n afterward_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_o open_v to_o he_o not_o in_o confession_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o garnets_n patron_n and_o he_o conceal_v allow_v and_o encourage_v it_o who_o authority_n be_v it_o that_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o it_o and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o examination_n confession_n and_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n and_o his_o private_a conference_n with_o oldcorn_n in_o the_o tower_n tesmond_n plot_v together_o with_o garnet_n and_o when_o the_o villainy_n be_v discover_v go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o raise_v open_a arm_n against_o the_o king_n old_a corn_n alias_o hall._n defend_v the_o plot_n after_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o his_o catholic_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o let_v down_o their_o courage_n for_o the_o ill_a success_n which_o many_o time_n follow_v a_o good_a cause_n hammond_n in_o winter_n house_n absolve_v the_o traitor_n when_o the_o treason_n be_v reveal_v and_o they_o all_o ready_a to_o take_v arm_n gerard_n give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o secrecy_n all_o these_o thing_n with_o their_o circumstance_n be_v now_o lay_v open_a by_o the_o public_a writing_n of_o our_o state_n and_o be_v clear_v against_o the_o desperate_a cavil_n of_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o the_o public_a record_n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dispense_v with_o murder_n and_o whoredom_n be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v show_v touch_v the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o jesuite_n enterprise_v it_o but_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o full_o to_o be_v see_v in_o 1565._o in_o taxa_fw-la camerae_fw-la &_o cancel_v apost_n to_o be_v see_v in_o tractat._n iur_fw-fr d_o d._n tom_n 10._o and_o in_o recusat_fw-la council_n trident._n in_o 4._o print_a angentor_n 1565._o the_o taxation_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n and_o chancery_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o absolution_n and_o dispensation_n may_v be_v have_v for_o
all_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n all_o which_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v either_o express_o and_o in_o particular_a or_o implicit_o and_o in_o general_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n indeed_o i_o do_v grant_v and_o never_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v particular_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la and_o some_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la in_o which_o point_n implicit_a belief_n do_v not_o suffice_v but_o express_v particular_a knowledge_n be_v require_v by_o catholic_a divine_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o appear_v that_o m._n white_n do_v utter_a two_o gross_a untruth_n 7._o untruth_n white_a p._n 5._o &_o 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o collier_n faith_n be_v canonize_v for_o our_o creed_n in_o other_o point_n so_o far_o as_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v they_o we_o may_v well_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n in_o believe_v in_o general_a as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o in_o this_o general_a act_n be_v enfold_v a_o virtual_a or_o implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o point_n both_o in_o regard_n a_o general_n include_v all_o particular_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o also_o for_o that_o this_o particular_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la in_o that_o we_o be_v move_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o primary_n or_o formal_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n or_o the_o secondary_a cause_n do_v so_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v every_o other_o point_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n again_o 140._o again_o pag._n 140._o three_o whereas_o m._n white_n 5._o white_n white_a p._n 5._o require_v particular_a knowledge_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v that_o one_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o do_v not_o first_o express_o and_o in_o particular_a know_v this_o his_o assertion_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o his_o fellow_n m._n wotton_n 46._o wotton_n p._n 46._o who_o admit_v a_o general_a or_o implicit_a belief_n of_o some_o point_n which_o we_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a know_v 2._o 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v also_o against_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o natural_a reason_n itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v that_o not_o only_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n 1._o heb._n 11._o v._o 1._o be_v 2._o distinct_a thing_n but_o also_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o apparent_a or_o not_o know_v and_o that_o faith_n do_v captivate_v the_o understanding_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 16._o 2._o cor._n 10_o v._n 5._o rom._n 10._o v._n 16._o require_v a_o obedience_n in_o the_o believer_n all_o which_o be_v not_o verify_v if_o express_v particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n be_v presuppose_v before_o belief_n or_o if_o belief_n and_o such_o knowledge_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n but_o do_v also_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n believe_v 45._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 45._o it_o be_v better_a say_v irenaeus_n that_o one_o that_o know_v nothing_o believe_v god_n and_o persevere_v in_o his_o love_n which_o do_v quicken_v a_o man_n then_o by_o subtlety_n of_o question_n and_o by_o much_o speech_n to_o fall_v into_o impiety_n not_o to_o know_v say_v s._n hilary_n that_o which_o thou_o must_v believe_v euodium_fw-la hilar._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr trin._n ante_fw-la medium_n aug._n ep._n 102._o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o require_v pardon_n as_o reward_v because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a stipend_n of_o faith_n to_o hope_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o if_o say_v saint_n augustine_n christ_n be_v bear_v only_o for_o those_o that_o can_v discern_v these_o thing_n with_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o vain_a almost_o do_v we_o labour_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v in_o regard_n the_o common_a sort_n can_v with_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n discern_v with_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o high_a and_o hard_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n incarnation_n and_o other_o such_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o vivacity_n or_o quickenesse_n of_o understanding_n say_v the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v joan._n aug._n count_n fund_z c._n 4._o tract_n 40._o in_o joan._n do_v make_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n most_o safe_a and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o some_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o know_v but_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o ask_v what_o be_v faith_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o thou_o see_v not_o conformable_a to_o which_o also_o he_o say_v tempore_fw-la serm._n 120._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la after_o we_o have_v receive_v baptism_n we_o say_v i_o be_o a_o faithful_a man_n i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o know_v not_o reason_n also_o and_o experience_n itself_o teach_v that_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n be_v distinct_a and_o that_o belief_n do_v not_o necessary_o presuppose_v knowledge_n but_o be_v rather_o sometime_o a_o antecedent_n to_o it_o insomuch_o that_o even_o in_o natural_a thing_n the_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v that_o one_o that_o learn_v must_v believe_v before_o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n m._n white_a may_v ask_v how_o one_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o verity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o first_o apprehend_v or_o know_v i_o answer_v that_o some_o apprehension_n at_o least_o confuse_v rude_a and_o general_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o express_v particular_a distinct_a or_o clear_a apprehension_n or_o knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a otherwise_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o the_o learnede_a in_o the_o world_n may_v despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v distinct_o and_o clear_o understand_v and_o know_v and_o yet_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o explicit_a and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o believe_v both_o it_o and_o all_o other_o mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o yet_o no_o one_o learned_a man_n have_v particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o every_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o laudabimus_fw-la eum_fw-la 1_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o wild_a discourse_n into_o some_o order_n and_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o the_o controversy_n you_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n lay_v down_o 4._o proposition_n touch_v faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o will_v spin_v his_o motive_n to_o papistry_n the_o first_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o second_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o only_o one_o the_o three_o that_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a the_o four_o that_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a extend_v itself_o to_o all_o point_n universal_o this_o conclusion_n i_o grant_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o deny_v in_o another_o that_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v entire_a whole_a and_o sound_v in_o all_o point_n by_o obtain_v a_o particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o ourselves_o that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v include_v a_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o a_o assent_n in_o the_o will_n i_o grant_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o then_o i_o suspect_v and_o now_o he_o bewray_v that_o the_o implicit_a faith_n teach_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolman_n destitute_a of_o knowledge_n and_o only_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v this_o entire_a faith_n so_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a then_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o give_v my_o reason_n and_o 2._o and_o dig._n 2._o in_o a_o special_a digress_v show_v and_o confute_v it_o all_o which_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o only_a mention_n as_o you_o see_v my_o bare_a assertion_n against_o his_o implicit_a faith_n but_o what_o i_o say_v in_o describe_v it_o confute_v it_o and_o show_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o he_o touch_v not_o though_o it_o concern_v his_o cause_n more_o than_o that_o which_o he_o reply_v to_o this_o be_v his_o method_n whereto_o he_o cleave_v in_o all_o his_o book_n to_o reply_v entire_o to_o
presume_v to_o attain_v faith_n without_o use_v the_o mean_n second_o to_o help_v such_o as_o despair_v when_o they_o either_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n or_o understand_v not_o what_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o presumption_n and_o desperation_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o when_o he_o afterward_o define_v to_o be_v his_o roman_a church_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o may_v perceive_v what_o a_o ready_a way_n he_o take_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o presumption_n and_o desperation_n 2_o but_o whatsoever_o his_o intent_n be_v he_o say_v i_o grant_v he_o 4._o thing_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v first_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n leave_v second_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o may_v be_v infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n three_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n miss_v the_o truth_n be_v because_o they_o either_o find_v it_o not_o or_o obey_v it_o not_o four_o this_o rule_n be_v of_o such_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v all_o man_n yea_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearnedst_a alive_a the_o which_o i_o grant_v he_o then_o and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v grant_v again_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o i_o give_v he_o without_o any_o vantage_n to_o his_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o have_v obtain_v some_o great_a boon_n but_o hold_v he_o to_o my_o grant_n mannerly_a and_o encroach_v no_o further_o for_o i_o give_v he_o warning_n that_o if_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o as_o be_v conceal_v from_o none_o but_o visible_a and_o reveal_v or_o manifest_v to_o all_o place_n age_n and_o person_n i_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o he_o for_o the_o reason_n there_o express_v the_o which_o my_o exception_n in_o this_o place_n he_o call_v unorderly_o run_v before_o the_o hare_n and_o in_o his_o next_o section_n answer_v by_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v actual_o manifest_a but_o only_o such_o as_o 26._o as_o do_v he_o mean_v i_o manuel_a in_o his_o potentia_fw-la remota_fw-la whereof_o pag._n 165._o &_o below_z c._n 26._o may_v be_v know_v but_o i_o run_v not_o before_o the_o hare_n for_o i_o hunt_v a_o fox_n that_o be_v close_o steal_v to_o the_o wood_n in_o which_o game_n good_a fox-hunter_n say_v it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n to_o cross_v the_o way_n and_o mark_v his_o head_n for_o his_o head_n be_v to_o the_o wood_n in_o every_o conclusion_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o train_n by_o degree_n such_o as_o follow_v he_o into_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n rule_v therein_o and_o therefore_o i_o distinguish_v the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n be_v acquaint_v before_o with_o old_a reinard_n gregory_n of_o valence_n in_o who_o step_n i_o see_v the_o reply_n to_o tread_v and_o show_v which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o false_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o ambiguity_n and_o although_o he_o answer_v that_o i_o mistake_v he_o when_o i_o think_v his_o meaning_n be_v this_o rule_n shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o actual_o know_v to_o all_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v for_o though_o i_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o expound_v himself_o and_o accept_v his_o exposition_n yet_o what_o i_o suspect_v necessary_o follow_v still_o of_o that_o he_o say_v afterward_o as_o i_o then_o observe_v for_o 13._o for_o treat_n c._n 10._o in_o the_o way_n §._o 13._o he_o define_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o this_o church_n he_o maintain_v to_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o be_v of_o it_o nature_n visible_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v but_o inde_fw-la but_o treat_n c._n 12._o in_o the_o way_n §._o 18._o &_o inde_fw-la manifest_a and_o actual_o know_v to_o all_o place_n age_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o follow_v manifest_o of_o that_o if_o you_o say_v that_o sometime_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v know_v nor_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v then_o man_n live_v at_o such_o time_n shall_v want_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o that_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o all_o man_n universal_o may_v at_o all_o time_n know_v mean_n that_o the_o rule_n be_v manifest_a and_o actual_o know_v to_o all_o this_o meaning_n he_o disclaim_v and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v with_o it_o yet_o it_o follow_v violent_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n 3_o three_o from_o the_o 4._o thing_n i_o grant_v he_o gather_v 3._o thing_n more_o first_o that_o no_o man_n must_v presume_v or_o once_o hope_v to_o attain_v to_o true_a faith_n without_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o rule_n thereof_o ordain_v by_o god_n second_o that_o no_o man_n need_n to_o despair_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o unlearned_a or_o simple_a but_o by_o seek_v find_v and_o follw_v this_o rule_n he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o faith_n three_o that_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o careful_a of_o his_o salvation_n to_o seek_v &_o follow_v this_o rule_n for_o his_o instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o three_o i_o likewise_o yield_v he_o though_o they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o principal_o alm_n at_o to_o encourage_v he_o because_o it_o will_v be_v some_o little_a honesty_n for_o he_o when_o his_o friend_n read_v his_o book_n to_o show_v they_o what_o material_a point_n he_o have_v extort_a from_o m._n white_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o great_a my_o adversary_n will_v return_v the_o whole_a 7._o back_o again_o in_o exchange_n for_o one_o single_a one_o that_o i_o can_v name_v he_o chap._n xxv_o the_o text_n of_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_n all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n expound_v the_o diverse_a exposition_n that_o be_v give_v of_o those_o word_n god_n antecedent_n will_v as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n formal_o the_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n expound_v diverse_a way_n a.d._n §_o 1._o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 145._o pag._n 145._o god_n will_n all_z man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o that_o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a effectual_a will_n and_o decree_n to_o save_v every_o man_n or_o to_o bring_v every_o man_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o â—â—â—diate_a rule_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n this_o be_v evident_a because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o absolute_a and_o effectual_a will_n and_o decree_n in_o god_n then_o since_o his_o will_n be_v always_o fulfil_v all_o shall_v effectual_o be_v save_v or_o shall_v actual_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n which_o evident_a experience_n tell_v we_o not_o to_o be_v true_a by_o which_o my_o assertion_n m._n white_a may_v see_v how_o much_o he_o mistake_v when_o he_o think_v i_o to_o mean_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n be_v not_o only_o as_o i_o speak_v visible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v assign_v and_o know_v 9_o white_a pag._n 9_o but_o also_o manifest_v as_o m._n white_n speak_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v actual_o know_v to_o all_o place_n age_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n second_o whereas_o there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v by_o good_a author_n the_o chief_a question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n be_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n damascen_n s._n thomas_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a divine_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v mean_v that_o god_n have_v a_o antecedent_n will_v to_o save_v every_o man_n although_o consider_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o he_o have_v a_o consequent_a will_n to_o condemn_v some_o this_o exposition_n my_o adversary_n mislike_n either_o in_o their_o ignorance_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o aright_o or_o for_o that_o they_o adhere_v to_o some_o part_n of_o caluines_n error_n about_o praedestination_n with_o which_o it_o can_v stand_v wherefore_o to_o instruct_v their_o ignorance_n in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o or_o at_o least_o other_o
from_o the_o poison_n of_o that_o most_o pestilent_a opinion_n which_o caluine_n hold_v concern_v praedestination_n i_o will_v first_o declare_v the_o foresay_a exposition_n therewithal_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v good_a second_o i_o will_v relate_v caluines_n opinion_n about_o praedestination_n and_o will_v show_v it_o to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o itself_o pernicious_a to_o man_n and_o impious_a towards_o god_n it_o seem_v that_o my_o adversary_n in_o their_o ignorance_n have_v a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o the_o antecedent_n will_v by_o which_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v for_o m._n white_n say_v that_o this_o antecedent_n will_n be_v not_o simple_o 95._o white_a pag._n 95._o proper_o 59_o wootton_n p._n 59_o and_o formal_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o m._n wootton_n although_o he_o do_v not_o express_o say_v yet_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v this_o exposition_n of_o s._n damascen_n can_v be_v enforce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n nor_o be_v so_o warrantable_a for_o truth_n as_o some_o other_o exposition_n be_v how_o false_a this_o their_o say_n be_v will_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n which_o i_o will_v use_v to_o declare_v and_o explain_v this_o point_n 1_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v understand_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o text_n and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o come_v in_o question_n between_o we_o in_o this_o place_n he_o must_v observe_v that_o my_o adversary_n to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o leave_v sufficient_a meâ—_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o instruct_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n 3._o faith_n in_o the_o way_n §._o 3._o allege_v this_o text_n of_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n conclude_v from_o it_o that_o see_v his_o will_n be_v a_o true_a will_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o mean_n then_o again_o to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v such_o a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o allege_v the_o same_o text_n 18._o text_n in_o the_o way_n §._o 18._o again_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o if_o this_o will_n of_o god_n affirm_v in_o the_o text_n can_v not_o stand_v unless_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n be_v always_o visible_a because_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o will_n that_o which_o he_o allow_v no_o mean_n to_o effect_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o bring_v in_o against_o i_o in_o any_o dispute_n about_o praedestination_n but_o as_o you_o see_v upon_o the_o by_o to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o know_v how_o gross_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o expound_v it_o and_o see_v how_o absurd_o my_o adversary_n apply_v it_o to_o prove_v such_o a_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o imagine_v affirm_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v at_o any_o time_n not_o visible_a in_o his_o sense_n the_o world_n shall_v want_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n &_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o i_o brief_o expound_v it_o 2._o it_o the_o way_n §._o 3._o n._n 2._o first_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n a_o school_n doctor_n of_o his_o own_o but_o in_o 6._o in_o §._o 18._o n._n 6._o the_o second_o place_n more_o at_o large_a confirm_v the_o sense_n i_o give_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o diverse_a principal_n papist_n where_o i_o brief_o touch_v a_o obscure_a distinction_n of_o god_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n invent_v as_o a._n as_o damascenus_n hanc_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la introduxit_fw-la capreol_n 1._o d._n 45_o q._n 1._o be_v 2._o concl_n 4._o videtur_fw-la primus_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la divinam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la distinxisse_fw-la valentia_n to_o 1._o pag_n 360._o a._n they_o say_v by_o damascen_n first_o nothing_o out_o of_o durand_n a_o popish_a schoolman_n the_o distinction_n not_o to_o be_v real_a and_o then_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o which_o i_o conclude_v in_o a_o syllogism_n set_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o so_o hold_v i_o whole_o to_o the_o point_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n all_o which_o discourse_n my_o adversary_n pass_v over_o answerless_a perceive_v well_o enough_o the_o exposition_n i_o give_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o application_n that_o himself_o make_v of_o they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o unsound_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n pretend_v to_o inquire_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o leave_v that_o which_o we_o have_v direct_o in_o hand_n invert_v the_o purpose_n whereto_o the_o text_n be_v mention_v forsake_v his_o question_n how_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a rule_n be_v prove_v by_o it_o and_o run_v into_o a_o impertinent_a discourse_n about_o predestinationâ—_n wherein_o if_o he_o will_v have_v deal_v he_o have_v fair_a opportunity_n offer_v he_o in_o 41._o in_o digress_v 41._o it_o own_o place_n nevertheless_o so_o far_o as_o he_o meddle_v with_o that_o i_o say_v touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n i_o will_v go_v with_o he_o and_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v 2_o first_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a or_o effectual_a will_n to_o save_v all_o man_n which_o i_o say_v too_o for_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v and_o decree_n absolute_o shall_v be_v effect_v which_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o never_o be_v 3_o next_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o i_o may_v see_v how_o much_o i_o mistake_v he_o when_o i_o think_v he_o to_o mean_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o may_v be_v know_v but_o such_o as_o actual_o be_v know_v to_o all_o place_n age_n and_o person_n but_o he_o mistake_v himself_o for_o whatsoever_o his_o meaning_n be_v it_o follow_v necessary_o upon_o his_o word_n for_o albeit_o he_o say_v god_n have_v no_o absolute_a or_o effectual_a will_n to_o save_v all_o man_n yet_o maintain_v that_o he_o reprobate_n none_n but_o for_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o unbelief_n he_o must_v consequent_o suppose_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v actual_o manifest_v to_o all_o because_o god_n can_v reprobate_v for_o unbelief_n foresee_v those_o to_o who_o he_o never_o reveal_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o power_n of_o such_o to_o believe_v or_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v reprobate_v because_o they_o find_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o because_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v to_o they_o than_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v always_o and_o actual_o manifest_v in_o every_o age_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o himself_o defend_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o his_o treatise_n i_o may_v therefore_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o word_n i_o mistake_v not_o 2.4_o the_o divers_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o 1._o tim_n 2.4_o 4_o second_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v by_o good_a author_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o true_a but_o yet_o himselelfe_n give_v no_o exposition_n at_o all_o but_o bare_o allege_v the_o text_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v the_o better_o give_v i_o leave_v brief_o to_o touch_v a_o exposition_n or_o two_o use_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n and_o suspect_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o know_v he_o maintain_v that_o exposition_n which_o the_o father_n est_fw-la father_n see_v sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o lib._n 6_o annot_fw-mi 251._o where_n have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o certain_a other_o father_n affirm_v predestination_n to_o be_v for_o work_n foresee_v he_o sâ—veâ—_n haec_fw-la patrum_fw-la dicta_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la colligi_fw-la videtur_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la meritorum_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la divina_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la sententia_fw-la in_o pelagio_n damnata_fw-la est_fw-la after_o the_o rise_n of_o pelagius_n heresy_n especial_o condemn_v and_o the_o papist_n who_o i_o quote_v that_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o think_v not_o so_o probable_a or_o likely_a as_o the_o exposition_n that_o i_o give_v 249._o give_v tho._n 1._o p._n qu._n 19_o art_n 6._o ad_fw-la 1._o diony_n 1._o d._n 46._o qu._n 1._o sub_fw-la sin_n dom._n bann_n
scripture_n d._n stapleton_n 462._o stapleton_n relect._n p._n 462._o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o qu._n and_o pag._n 494._o in_o explicat_fw-la qu._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o subject_a or_o bind_v to_o it_o but_o may_v by_o it_o authority_n teach_v &_o decern_v something_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o determine_v nor_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v do_v as_o much_o bind_v the_o faithful_a as_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o catholic_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v more_o certain_o than_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o the_o least_o equal_o with_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o irrefragable_a and_o infallible_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n testify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n have_v publish_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v we_o have_v wont_a to_o marvel_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n dei_fw-la blasphemy_n illyric_n clau_fw-fr script_n p._n 541._o hos_fw-la de_fw-la express_v verb._n dei_fw-la of_o cusanus_fw-la verratus_n hosius_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o heretic_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o council_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o soundness_n but_o through_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o you_o see_v the_o same_o renew_v in_o that_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o learned_a subtlety_n to_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o the_o gross_a friar_n prefer_v their_o church_n authority_n far_o above_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o use_n that_o a_o candlestick_n can_v have_v in_o show_v the_o candle_n note_v fourthly_a what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o they_o a_o light_n and_o a_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o all_o man_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o add_v increase_v or_o multiply_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v about_o the_o scripture_n second_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v in_o we_o and_o take_v effect_n in_o we_o then_o only_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o the_o defect_n of_o which_o heavenly_a illumination_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o never_n and_o the_o elect_v themselves_o at_o all_o time_n do_v not_o see_v it_o but_o it_o argue_v no_o defect_n of_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o see_v this_o light_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n i_o expound_v myself_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o public_a mean_n whereto_o he_o refer_v man_n and_o this_o ministry_n be_v by_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o persuade_v and_o convince_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o private_o and_o extraordinary_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o this_o ministry_n fail_v or_o ceass_n the_o light_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o this_o church_n ministry_n and_o the_o scripture_n alone_o in_o this_o sort_n immediate_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o it_o self_n give_v full_a assurance_n and_o work_v all_o other_o effect_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o it_o do_v when_o the_o church_n propound_v it_o four_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o both_o to_o reveal_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o establish_v and_o assure_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o infallible_a faith_n of_o that_o it_o reveal_v that_o the_o church_n have_v nether_a authority_n to_o add_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n more_o than_o be_v contain_v therein_o nor_o power_n to_o give_v this_o assurance_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o the_o whole_a teach_v and_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o yield_v to_o or_o refused_a according_a as_o it_o consent_n or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n note_n five_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n execute_v her_o authority_n what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o by_o her_o authority_n she_o may_v do_v and_o what_o the_o proper_a effect_n be_v that_o this_o authority_n work_v in_o us._n first_o by_o this_o church_n 1._o church_n this_o be_v show_v c._n 35._o nu_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 36._o nu_fw-la 1._o they_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v and_o therein_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o execute_v her_o authority_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o supply_v all_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o define_n of_o matter_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v three_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o may_v do_v by_o her_o authority_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n 7._o religion_n cus_n epi._n 2._o 3._o 7._o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o her_o own_o judgement_n 3._o judgement_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 24._o can_n 3._o to_o dispense_v against_o the_o scripture_n 514._o scripture_n stapl._n princip_n l._n 9_o c._n 14._o &_o relect_a pag._n 514._o to_o canonize_v new_a scripture_n that_o before_o be_v none_o inde_fw-la none_o stapl._n ibi_fw-la &_o relect_a p._n 494._o &_o inde_fw-la to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n august_n de_fw-fr ancon_n qu._n 59_o art_n 1._o &_o 2._o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n very_fw-la faith_n gl._n the_o transl_n episc_fw-la quanto_fw-la §._o very_fw-la to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o last_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n breed_v and_o more_o c._n more_o grets_n defence_n bel._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 1218._o c._n obedience_n in_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o canonist_n himself_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o canonist_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v but_o one_o tribunal_n 130._o tribunal_n capistran_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n pag_n 130._o he_o be_v above_o all_o like_v he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ibi_fw-la heaven_n capist_n ibi_fw-la for_o with_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o will_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n and_o that_o which_o please_v he_o have_v the_o vigour_n of_o a_o law_n 9_o law_n palaeot_fw-la de_fw-mi consist_v part_n 5._o q_o 9_o after_o his_o sentence_n pronounce_v no_o man_n must_v doubt_v or_o delay_n to_o yield_v sup_n yield_v petrisedes_o in_o romano_n solâ—o_fw-la collocata_fw-la libertate_fw-la plena_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la agendis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la poteri_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la ulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la homini_fw-la gl._n ibid._n ubi_fw-la sup_n yea_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n must_v stoop_v to_o his_o determination_n 5_o these_o five_o thing_n thus_o observe_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n attribute_n more_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o we_o expound_v the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o it_o exceed_v the_o latitude_n of_o a_o candlestick_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o candle_n itself_o and_o so_o to_o return_v to_o my_o adversary_n answer_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o thus_o reason_n the_o ministry_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v either_o
of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a mean_n to_o lead_v man_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n now_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o conclusion_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o my_o adversary_n will_v answer_v my_o proof_n 5_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o a_o private_a man_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v the_o say_a company_n be_v not_o so_o assist_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsake_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o assist_v any_o who_o interpret_v contrary_a to_o it_o which_o i_o think_v too_o and_o therefore_o never_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n nor_o gainsaid_a the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n but_o when_o these_o private_a man_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o this_o holy_a catholic_a universal_a christian_a church_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o romish_a faction_n than_o i_o affirm_v that_o private_a man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n want_v it_o but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v wherein_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n differ_v note_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v 3._o way_n first_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n collective_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o real_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n so_o express_o 1532._o express_o princip_n doctr_n pag._n 99_o &_o 101._o edit_n ascen_n a_o 1532._o waldensis_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n mean_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o mother_n of_o believer_n who_o faith_n can_v fail_v not_o any_o special_a church_n not_o the_o african_a as_o donatus_n say_v not_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o we_o know_v have_v sometime_o err_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o these_o time_n be_v it_o which_o contain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o hold_v the_o certain_a truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o error_n second_o for_o any_o part_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o or_o that_o time_n or_o country_n as_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o greece_n rome_n corinth_n or_o any_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n congregat_v in_o a_o council_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a three_o for_o the_o papacy_n or_o romish_a church_n peculiarly_a contain_v that_o faction_n which_o embrace_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o life_n under_o the_o pope_n subjection_n in_o which_o sense_n my_o adversary_n and_o all_o papist_n always_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la professione_n &_o corundem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la colligatus_fw-la sub_fw-la reginunt_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ac_fw-la precipuè_fw-fr unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarij_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la schismatici_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o sacramenta_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la subsunt_fw-la legitimo_fw-la pastori_fw-la bell._n the_o eccl_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o est_fw-la visibilis_fw-la hominum_fw-la câ—etus_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la apite_fw-la &_o â—â—us_o in_o terris_fw-la vicario_n pastore_v ac_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la agens_fw-la simanch_n cath._n instit_fw-la tâ—t_fw-la 24._o n._n 1._o define_v it_o by_o this_o romish_a faith_n with_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o exclude_v from_o it_o all_o that_o refuse_v the_o papacy_n the_o which_o distinction_n be_v thus_o lay_v i_o propound_v my_o answer_n and_o that_o we_o say_v touch_v the_o point_n in_o the_o four_o proposition_n first_o no_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n have_v always_o believe_v and_o expound_v can_v be_v assure_v they_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v reveal_v to_o any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n never_o know_v or_o believe_v it_o than_o it_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o 3.15_o for_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o a_o private_a man_n hold_v it_o must_v needs_o hold_v a_o error_n second_o a_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n may_v be_v and_o many_o time_n be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n true_o against_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a the_o reason_n be_v for_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o truth_n with_o his_o church_n therein_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o not_o infallible_o every_o parcel_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o every_o part_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o providence_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n be_v sufficient_o uphold_v if_o he_o so_o support_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o always_o remain_v in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n may_v at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o point_n err_v and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o other_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n against_o they_o this_o proposition_n our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v nor_o do_v not_o three_o a_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o against_o the_o papacy_n may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o papacy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o the_o late_a invention_n of_o man_n add_v unto_o it_o four_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v contrary_a to_o the_o papacy_n resist_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o papacy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disease_n or_o excrement_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o as_o a_o win_v or_o leprosy_n grow_v on_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o he_o that_o cut_v off_o the_o wen_n or_o purge_v away_o the_o leprosy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o resist_v or_o wrong_v the_o body_n 6_o these_o four_o proposition_n thus_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v manifest_v my_o adversary_n do_v but_o cavil_n in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o his_o conclusion_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o private_a man_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v in_o error_n no_o man_n will_v speak_v against_o he_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o conclusion_n be_v against_o the_o three_o last_o of_o my_o proposition_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v inspire_v of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o expound_v scripture_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o i_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o in_o no_o other_o not_o affirm_v that_o private_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n not_o see_v it_o but_o only_o that_o private_a man_n believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o be_v infallible_o sure_a thereof_o without_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unamine_fw-la interpretation_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o live_a pastor_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n xxxiii_o 1._o how_o a_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v he_o understand_v and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o faith_n 2._o luther_n reject_v the_o father_n 3._o occhams_n opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o counsel_n 4._o the_o beraean_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v 5._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n rest_v upon_o divine_a infuse_a light_n 6._o m._n luther_n seek_v reformation_n with_o all_o humility_n 7._o scripture_n be_v the_o
be_v one_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o fore_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o some_o superior_a authority_n can_v loc_fw-la l._n â—_o §._o 8._o d_o weston_n lay_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n thus_o our_o faith_n of_o any_o mystery_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o former_a act_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n contain_v this_o mystery_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o former_a act_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o we_o believe_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o note_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n thus_o resolve_v all_o divine_a faith_n into_o humane_a motive_n de_fw-fr tripl_n offic_n c._n 3._o pag._n 143._o adversary_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v after_o all_o authority_n of_o father_n church_n counsel_n pope_n and_o all_o do_v rest_n and_o resolve_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n i_o be_o teach_v this_o by_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o but_o father_n counsel_n pope_n may_v err_v or_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o then_o faith_n shall_v be_v humane_a but_o the_o inward_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o protestant_n can_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o other_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o question_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o papist_n and_o both_o they_o and_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o unless_o god_n illuminate_v their_o heart_n we_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n neither_o they_o by_o the_o church_n nor_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o have_v this_o illumination_n do_v see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v believe_v but_o luther_n he_o say_v hold_v against_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v and_o let_v all_o papist_n well_o consider_v of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v prove_v this_o which_o i_o call_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n afore_o they_o can_v say_v luther_n be_v deceive_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o trial_n luther_n shall_v retire_v to_o the_o scripture_n no_o fast_o than_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o luther_n in_o as_o much_o unless_o they_o will_v run_v in_o a_o round_a as_o all_o their_o other_o authority_n proof_n and_o motive_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n overdo_n which_o god_n have_v set_v no_o visible_a judge_n in_o this_o world_n that_o can_n infallible_o convince_v and_o persuade_v all_z men._n i_o will_v make_v this_o plain_a by_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o luther_n and_o how_o a_o papist_n assure_v himself_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n for_o their_o part_n believe_v for_o example_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a place_n exclude_v work_n and_o propose_v god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o maintain_v the_o sole_a merit_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n debar_v every_o thing_n from_o justify_v that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o teach_v express_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o papist_n hold_v the_o contrary_a allege_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o doctrine_n they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n but_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o know_v infallible_o that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o err_v in_o hold_v so_o they_o grant_v they_o may_v err_v and_o answer_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v know_v not_o to_o err_v in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o itself_o here_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o issue_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v i_o be_o teach_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o they_o reply_v that_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v the_o scripture_n be_v mean_v as_o we_o say_v because_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o make_v a_o circle_n thus_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n first_o because_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o again_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n their_o main_a resolution_n therefore_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n persuade_v they_o both_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o same_o cavil_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o protestant_n luther_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v deceive_v so_o may_v they_o it_o be_v luther_n own_o cause_n so_o be_v this_o the_o papist_n luther_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v when_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o say_v we_o to_o they_o they_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n before_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o father_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v show_v the_o church_n and_o father_n to_o be_v against_o they_o and_o themselves_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v above_o both_o church_n and_o father_n 2_o indeed_o if_o m._n luther_n have_v have_v a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o plain_o against_o he_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o abhor_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n because_o it_o prefer_v itself_o and_o the_o pope_n determination_n before_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o never_o think_v so_o nor_o say_v so_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o 344._o in_o tom._n 2._o wittemb_n pag_n 344._o a_o book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o last_o he_o produce_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o see_v my_o foolishness_n who_o alone_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o all_o other_o this_o be_v be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o by_o this_o my_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v for_o this_o i_o say_v that_o these_o elizabeth_n these_o his_o uncivil_a speech_n to_o the_o king_n himself_o afterward_o retract_v sleid._n they_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o discredit_v his_o reformation_n lucifer_n caralitanus_n his_o book_n against_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v as_o bitter_a and_o violent_a if_o luther_n offend_v against_o k._n harry_n the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o supply_n repay_v it_o to_o k._n james_n and_o long_o since_o have_v return_v it_o with_o the_o interest_n to_o good_a q._n elizabeth_n thomisticall_a ass_n have_v nothing_o to_o produce_v but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o antique_a use_n and_o then_o to_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o foolish_a of_o all_o man_n that_o live_v be_v thou_o only_o wise_a and_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o but_o to_o i_o who_o be_o the_o foolish_a of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o most_o wise_a henry_n can_v bring_v no_o scripture_n against_o i_o nor_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o beside_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v his_o father_n have_v often_o err_v and_o his_o antique_a use_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o that_o church_n to_o trust_v whereof_o he_o himself_o with_o his_o pardon_n be_v defender_n but_o against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n man_n angel_n and_o devil_n i_o oppose_v not_o ancient_a custom_n nor_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n 39_o man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n themselves_o advise_v unto_o when_o heresy_n have_v long_o continue_v &_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o heresy_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o corruption_n see_v chrysost_n open_fw-mi imperf_n hom_n 49._o sub_fw-la init_fw-la §._o tuno_fw-it cum_fw-la videritis_fw-la abominationem_fw-la vincen._n lyrin_n commonit_fw-la c._n 39_o but_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n of_o one_o eternal_a majesty_n which_o themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o allow_v wherein_o the_o mass_n be_v evident_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o promise_v and_o by_o a_o sign_n certify_v to_o we_o his_o grace_n for_o this_o work_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n here_o i_o set_v my_o foot_n here_o i_o sit_v here_o i_o abide_v here_o i_o glory_n here_o i_o triumph_n here_o i_o insult_v over_o papist_n thomist_n sophister_n and_o
the_o papist_n must_v show_v by_o some_o certain_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n that_o luther_n and_o we_o that_o refuse_v the_o papacy_n have_v not_o this_o light_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o say_v it_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n not_o common_a to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o this_o be_v deny_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v we_o this_o assurance_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spirit_n which_o incline_v to_o humility_n order_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o person_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o this_o spirit_n do_v neither_o presume_v nor_o rush_v into_o the_o text_n tear_n the_o reformation_n that_o luther_n begin_v be_v seek_v with_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o even_o with_o tear_n nor_o expound_v it_o as_o they_o list_v but_o what_o they_o hold_v they_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n and_o contagion_n that_o overspread_v the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o former_a age_n follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o this_o i_o forewarn_v all_o papist_n that_o when_o they_o please_v to_o leave_v these_o empty_a clamour_n and_o go_v roundly_o to_o the_o point_n inquire_v what_o order_n and_o humility_n luther_n use_v when_o he_o first_o deal_v against_o the_o papacy_n and_o what_o church_n he_o follow_v it_o will_v be_v justify_v against_o he_o that_o the_o pride_n and_o perverseness_n and_o disorder_n that_o be_v be_v on_o their_o own_o side_n and_o themselves_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n these_o private_a man_n who_o the_o reply_o mean_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o good_a order_n by_o supplication_n disputation_n mediation_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o christian_a prince_n seek_v the_o redress_n of_o abuse_n their_o complaint_n be_v lay_v open_a before_o all_o the_o court_n in_o germany_n france_n spain_n england_n italy_n denmark_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o country_n lay_v down_o their_o grievance_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o open_o complain_v of_o the_o papacy_n chapter_n papacy_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o business_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o deny_v this_o we_o know_v say_v pope_n adrian_n that_o in_o this_o holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n many_o abominable_a thing_n many_o abuse_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o excess_n and_o all_o thing_n perverse_o turn_v upside_o down_o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o disease_n be_v go_v down_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o inferior_a prelate_n all_o we_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v turn_v aside_o every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n &_o of_o a_o long_a time_n therehath_fw-mi not_o be_v one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o yoke_n of_o this_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v pope_n only_a that_o we_o may_v reform_v the_o deform_a catholic_a church_n adrian_n 6._o instr_n pro_fw-la fra._n cheregat_n pag_n 173._o fascic_fw-la rer_n exp_n &_o fug_n edit_fw-la colon._n 1535._o the_o abuse_n error_n tyranny_n and_o oppression_n prevail_a in_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n note_v &_o complain_v of_o by_o many_o in_o all_o age_n as_o they_o grow_v bernard_n agobard_fw-mi occam_n marsil_n de_fw-fr rosate_n clemangis_n aluarus_n gerson_n alliaco_fw-it aventine_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o point_n handle_v by_o d._n field_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o and_o in_o his_o append._n add_v to_o that_o chapter_n as_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o particular_o what_o order_n humility_n and_o respect_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o luther_n when_o he_o oppose_v himself_o shall_v best_o appear_v by_o â—_o by_o tom._n 7._o wittemb_n 22._o pag_n â—_o his_o own_o word_n all_o this_o time_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v hear_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o many_o great_a assembly_n touch_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n upon_o desire_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o safety_n as_o much_o as_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n truth_n we_o have_v carry_v ourselves_o lowly_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v have_v understand_v long_o ago_o that_o we_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o weaken_n of_o their_o power_n to_o change_v the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n we_o plain_o and_o express_o profess_v as_o our_o book_n bear_v witness_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o constrain_v we_o to_o article_n open_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a we_o will_v defend_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o when_o reverent_o and_o suppliant_o prostrate_a at_o their_o foot_n we_o only_o demand_v most_o just_a thing_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a we_o be_v not_o count_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n but_o wisdom_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o among_o they_o and_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o strong_a hand_n they_o will_v constrain_v we_o from_o the_o manifest_a truth_n against_o our_o will_n to_o receive_v their_o abomination_n with_o what_o righr_n or_o wrong_n they_o deal_v with_o we_o they_o care_v not_o but_o the_o upshot_n be_v this_o they_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o by_o any_o mean_n suppress_v this_o thou_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v judge_v for_o when_o as_o like_o pharaoh_n they_o be_v harden_v against_o the_o tear_n of_o suppliant_n peradventure_o their_o end_n press_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o clergy_n proud_o contemn_v all_o thing_n and_o delude_v the_o world_n with_o promise_n of_o reformation_n and_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n such_o as_o complain_v the_o first_o reformer_n by_o this_o tyranny_n and_o dissemble_v be_v drive_v to_o leave_v the_o papacy_n as_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o nest_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o abomination_n the_o which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o our_o adversary_n have_v purge_v and_o forbid_v the_o book_n contain_v these_o complaint_n and_o rail_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o produce_v or_o mention_v they_o as_o this_o replier_n do_v upon_o i_o throughout_o his_o book_n and_o most_o impudent_o deny_v they_o and_o use_v other_o the_o most_o dishonest_a shift_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o enter_v this_o trial_n but_o with_o noise_n and_o scurrility_n outface_v all_o thing_n that_o lead_v that_o way_n i_o have_v say_v it_o often_o in_o my_o writing_n and_o here_o i_o say_v it_o again_o luth._o again_o nec_fw-la moveor_fw-la clamoribus_fw-la epicureorum_fw-la aut_fw-la hypocritarum_fw-la qui_fw-la aut_fw-la rident_fw-la aut_fw-la damnanâ—_n manifestam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la verè_fw-la statuo_fw-la consensum_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la have_v ipsam_fw-la doctrina_fw-la vocem_fw-la qua_fw-la sâ—naâ—_n in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la philip._n melancth_v praef_n in_o 2_o tom_n luth._o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o court_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v see_v mislike_v and_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o best_a man_n and_o wise_a state_n that_o be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o luther_n oppose_v himself_o and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o reform_a church_n stand_v against_o the_o jesvite_n be_v the_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v hold_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o these_o last_o 700_o year_n the_o doctrine_n late_o determine_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o now_o so_o violent_o defend_v by_o the_o jesvite_n be_v never_o general_o or_o vniformly_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o broach_v and_o put_v forward_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o some_o therein_o against_o the_o rest._n 7_o and_o whereas_o the_o replier_n say_v we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o assure_v we_o which_o may_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o with_o as_o good_a colour_n be_v allege_v by_o other_o who_o ourselves_o confess_v to_o be_v deceive_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o allege_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o church_n the_o pastor_n therein_o which_o any_o heretic_n may_v do_v but_o we_o allege_v they_o true_o 1592._o true_o varim_n quidem_fw-la &_o diversus_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la tamen_fw-la fonto_fw-la haereticâ—_n prauttatis_fw-la error_n emersit_fw-la cardo_n pessimus_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la malorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la cunctarum_fw-la impâ—etatum_fw-la occasionem_fw-la peperit_fw-la haec_fw-la estâ—_n dum_fw-la celestium_fw-la dictorum_fw-la virtus_fw-la vitio_fw-la male_a intelligentium_fw-la temerata_fw-la non_fw-la secundùm_fw-la svi_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la sensus_fw-la perpenditur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o alius_fw-la res_fw-la pro_fw-la
next_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o universal_a church_n three_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n i_o show_v in_o the_o 16._o digression_n whereto_o the_o repiar_n have_v wise_o hold_v his_o tongue_n for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o say_v though_o he_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o odiousness_n and_o abomination_n thereof_o for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v it_o ask_v he_o again_o what_o and_o which_o church_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o 68_o for_o the_o way_n pag._n 68_o i_o show_v out_o of_o the_o rhemist_n bristo_n possevin_n and_o baron_n that_o they_o admit_v no_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a only_o then_o ask_v he_o final_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v say_v again_o as_o i_o show_v full_o that_o what_o the_o pope_n judicial_o determine_v and_o propound_n to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o do_v i_o therefore_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o pope_n or_o be_v not_o himself_o rather_o unable_a to_o defend_v the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o will_v avoid_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o question_n do_v i_o not_o allege_v 9_o papist_n that_o all_o say_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o gregory_n of_o valenzaes_n 1598._o valenzaes_n pag._n 24._o tom_n 3._o edit_n venet._n per_fw-la zal_n er_fw-mi a_o 1598._o word_n plain_a in_o this_o question_n by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o reside_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heple_n ass_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o council_n ere_fw-we without_o 1610._o without_o albertine_n a_o jesuite_n say_v it_o express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la termâ—nantibus_fw-la i_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o first_o verity_n there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n live_v and_o endue_v with_o reason_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n and_o this_o rule_n live_v and_o endue_v with_o reason_n be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o prove_v but_o you_o may_v see_v valence_n bell._n &_o medina_n i_o say_v three_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v into_o this_o rule_n tanquamin_n formalem_fw-la rationem_fw-la qua_fw-la in_fw-la proponendo_fw-la coral_n p._n 251._o edit_n lugdun_fw-la a_o 1610._o apud_fw-la horat._n cardon_n desiniendo_fw-la arctat_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la prout_fw-la ipse_fw-la definiverit_fw-la coquae_fw-la exam_fw-la p._n 305._o edit_n friburg_n 1610._o i_o say_v therefore_o again_o that_o the_o repliars_n conclusion_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o this_o the_o infallible_a rule_n which_o we_o ought_v obedient_o to_o follow_v be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o so_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o 36._o his_o in_o the_o way_n §._o 36._o treatise_n all_o catholic_a man_n must_v necessary_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n either_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o god_n have_v bind_v his_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o apply_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o in_o his_o next_o reply_n how_o he_o will_v relieve_v himself_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n whereto_o the_o chief_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n belong_v wherein_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v whereby_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v direct_v where_o the_o church_n determination_n begin_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o whereto_o the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n 2_o nevertheless_o not_o answer_v these_o thing_n when_o i_o object_v they_o he_o note_v five_o thing_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o conclusion_n which_o i_o answer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o i_o grant_v our_o adversary_n distinguish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n into_o diverse_a sense_n by_o that_o distinguish_a to_o gull_v the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o question_n when_o they_o say_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o always_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o repliar_a speak_v untrue_o that_o in_o his_o conclusion_n be_v mean_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n for_o either_o the_o company_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o company_n beside_o 75._o beside_o pag._n 75._o in_o his_o introduction_n whither_o he_o refer_v himself_o have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n church_n may_v be_v take_v 4_o way_n either_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o christian_a professor_n consist_v of_o sheep_n and_o pastor_n or_o for_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o pastor_n either_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n or_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n or_o for_o christ_n vicar_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o have_v most_o ample_a authority_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o a_o council_n to_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o for_o every_o particular_a pastor_n as_o he_o be_v authorize_v under_o the_o pope_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o he_o say_v church_n proposition_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o distinguish_v which_o of_o these_o way_n he_o take_v it_o because_o we_o the_o protestant_n deny_v any_o such_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n soever_o he_o take_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o name_v in_o which_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o church_n for_o albeit_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o his_o church_n all_o supreme_a and_o unerring_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o yet_o the_o constant_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n take_v in_o the_o two_o first_o sense_n we_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1._o as_o the_o way_n §_o 13._o n._n 1._o i_o answer_v to_o his_o conclusion_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n alone_o appear_v by_o this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n among_o the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o sense_n may_v err_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v through_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n gregory_n of_o valenza_n d_o valenza_n in_o tho._n 22._o tom_n 3._o p._n 247._o d_o say_v we_o must_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o as_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a but_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o rather_o these_o two_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o therefore_o the_o apostolic_a or_o roman_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_v he_o be_v overdo_n it_o who_o by_o himself_o have_v infallible_a authority_n canus_n say_v init_fw-la say_v loc_n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o sub_fw-la init_fw-la when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o inquire_v the_o oracle_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o inquire_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n see_v here_o the_o church_n reject_v in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o sense_n but_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o sentence_n be_v it_o we_o expect_v this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o pope_n then_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n which_o according_a to_o their_o former_a principle_n convince_v this_o that_o the_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v avouch_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o then_o after_o in_o the_o church_n who_o head_n and_o foundation_n peter_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o do_v i_o reprehend_v those_o which_o as_o the_o repliar_a here_o by_o distinguish_v the_o apostolic_a seat_n from_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n
my_o adversary_n therefore_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o faith_n suarez_n the_o jesuit_n shame_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o his_o late_a writing_n against_o he_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v move_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o puppet_n motion_n be_v move_v by_o such_o as_o show_v they_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n adu_fw-la angl._n sect_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o nu_fw-la 7._o mean_v nothing_o by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o they_o that_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v depend_v sole_o upon_o his_o will_n and_o word_n 3_o to_o the_o second_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o repliar_a say_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v by_o himself_o expound_v to_o include_v not_o only_o the_o write_a scripture_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n also_o and_o such_o decree_n and_o interpretation_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v reveal_v and_o propound_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o friar_n dream_n may_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o these_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n and_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n contain_v many_o such_o dream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a tradition_n and_o all_o power_n to_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o he_o may_v and_o do_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o error_n and_o albeit_o the_o jesuite_n affirm_v these_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o part_v of_o that_o divine_a and_o church_n doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v receive_v 4._o receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la &_o veneratur_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_v 4._o with_o the_o same_o obedience_n and_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o three_o digression_n and_o because_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o dream_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o i_o reason_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v definitive_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o may_v definitive_o propound_v the_o very_a dream_n of_o a_o friar_n this_o i_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o romana_fw-la of_o baro._n a_o 159._o n_o 4._o ind_z expurg_n hispa_n p._n 149._o d._n 15._o sanct._n romana_fw-la hermes_n and_o 30._o and_o phot._n biblioth_n p._n 156._o edit_n graec._n haschel_n balâ—am_n respon_n p._n 363_o in_o jure_fw-la graeco_fw-la rom._n tom_n 1._o zâ—onar_n in_o apost_n can_v ult._n perer._n joh._n 13._o disp_n 30._o clemens_n constitution_n be_v apocryphal_a counterfeit_a and_o unsound_a writing_n but_o d._n stapleton_n 514._o stapleton_n hos_fw-la &_o simile_n libros_fw-la in_fw-la canonen_fw-mi sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la referret_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratio_fw-la obstat_fw-la quin_fw-la eos_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la admittere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la relect._n pag._n 514._o say_v he_o may_v put_v these_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o by_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o he_o may_v define_v and_o make_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v unsound_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o dream_n again_o canus_n and_o caietan_n a._n caietan_n refert_fw-la fra._n suar._n tom_n 2._o p._n 30._o a._n affirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n without_o sin_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o probable_a in_o show_n but_o false_a and_o uncertain_a indeed_o yet_o 45._o yet_o suar._n ibi_fw-la vas_n qu._n in_o 3._o part_n tho._n to_o 2._o p._n 45._o the_o jesuit_n say_v the_o pope_n may_v define_v it_o when_o he_o will_n three_o 325._o three_o grego_n val._n analy_n fid_fw-we pag._n 325._o they_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o define_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v determine_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o use_v care_n and_o diligence_n therein_o or_o not_o but_o he_o that_o define_v without_o any_o care_n take_v or_o diligence_n use_v may_v chance_v special_o if_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n 44._o friar_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 52._o azor_n institut_fw-la moral_a tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 5._o c_o 44._o as_o many_o pope_n be_v to_o thrust_v his_o friar_n dream_n upon_o the_o church_n four_o the_o canon_n law_n translatione_fw-la law_n gl_n &_o marg._n c_o quanto_fw-la de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la say_v he_o may_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o and_o make_v that_o a_o sentence_n which_o be_v none_o last_o sup_n last_o suar_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o jesuite_n hold_v that_o a_o supernatural_a truth_n may_v be_v so_o implicit_o contain_v in_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n that_o mountain_n that_o canisius_n report_v that_o in_o paris_n &_o in_o the_o university_n of_o spain_n and_o elsewhere_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o any_o degree_n in_o divinity_n unless_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marial_n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o such_o trick_n as_o this_o will_v make_v this_o consent_n swell_v and_o increase_v as_o fast_o as_o the_o mountain_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v whereby_o oftentimes_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v tradition_n and_o scripture_n the_o church_n may_v at_o last_o bring_v in_o her_o definition_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o revelation_n the_o two_o door_n of_o sleep_n Ï„._n sleep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n odiss_n Ï„._n mention_v so_o much_o in_o the_o poet_n let_v not_o in_o more_o dream_n than_o this_o doctrine_n do_v lie_n &_o heresy_n into_o the_o world_n for_o whensoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o implicit_a tradition_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n may_v be_v pretend_v 4_o 3._o 4_o ad._n 3._o to_o the_o three_o he_o note_v no_o more_o but_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n and_o i_o grant_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o this_o note_n it_o again_o be_v needle_n and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o quality_n but_o the_o quiddity_n of_o the_o rule_n 5_o 4._o 5_o ad._n 4._o to_o the_o four_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n go_v together_o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o church_n that_o which_o teach_v both_o we_o and_o itself_o according_a to_o it_o as_o the_o judge_n expound_v and_o execute_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n together_o with_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n itself_o and_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o king_n officer_n to_o apply_v it_o but_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o or_o beside_o it_o and_o yet_o allow_v the_o contrary_a and_o all_o that_o the_o repliar_a say_v still_o in_o his_o conceit_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o definition_n shall_v be_v this_o church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o thus_o conjoine_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n 6_o to_o the_o five_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o say_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o repliar_a have_v say_v 5._o ad._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o at_o lest_o once_o or_o in_o some_o one_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o ordain_v by_o god_n and_o furnish_v with_o condition_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o faith_n for_o the_o repliar_a have_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o include_v not_o only_o the_o write_a scripture_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o both_o by_o church_n authority_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v first_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n second_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v 429._o build_v non_fw-la quid_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la dicat_fw-la attendendum_fw-la staplet_n princ._n pag._n 364._o relect._n p._n 429._o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v by_o show_v that_o which_o be_v
such_o a_o rule_n say_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o something_o distinct_a from_o the_o teach_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o whereby_o the_o teach_n and_o authority_n be_v discern_v and_o try_v can_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o teach_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinct_a rule_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o scripture_n which_o only_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o all_o church_n teach_v must_v agree_v with_o thus_o therefore_o i_o reason_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o suffice_v that_o i_o can_v distinguish_v the_o private_a from_o the_o public_a that_o which_o be_v teach_v with_o authority_n from_o that_o which_o be_v without_o authority_n therefore_o i_o may_v yea_o must_v thus_o distinguish_v i_o may_v distinguish_v therefore_o i_o may_v examine_v for_o by_o examine_v thing_n we_o distinguish_v they_o we_o may_v examine_v therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o rule_n whereby_o we_o do_v it_o we_o must_v have_v a_o rule_n therefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o teach_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v examine_v for_o a_o three_o can_v be_v give_v but_o it_o can_v be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o examine_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a man_n thus_o to_o distinguish_v therefore_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o i_o say_v every_o private_a man_n enlighten_v with_o god_n grace_n which_o must_v always_o be_v suppose_v and_o our_o adversary_n necessary_o require_v it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o guide_v himself_o and_o to_o discern_v of_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n 80._o pag._n 223._o 1_o tim._n 3._o five_o 15._o wootton_n pag._n 154._o white_a p._n 80._o a._n d._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o as_o my_o adversary_n expound_v that_o truth_n be_v find_v in_o it_o or_o fasten_v to_o it_o as_o a_o paper_n be_v fasten_v to_o pasquin_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v m._n whites_n gross_a similitude_n but_o also_o in_o that_o itself_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v to_o we_o a_o sure_a although_o a_o secondary_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o do_v true_o yea_o infallible_o propound_v to_o we_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o unto_o we_o a_o pillar_n and_o stay_v to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o assure_a ground_n or_o establishment_n of_o verity_n whereupon_o we_o may_v secure_o stand_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n it_o be_v not_o also_o without_o cause_n that_o s._n augustine_n say_v whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v that_o to_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o preserve_v one_o from_o be_v deceive_v not_o only_o as_o m._n wootton_n expound_v in_o that_o particular_a question_n which_o there_o s._n augustine_n mention_v and_o such_o like_a of_o lesser_a moment_n and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o mean_v as_o m._n white_n mince_v the_o matter_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o particular_a question_n at_o this_o time_n but_o also_o and_o that_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la in_o other_o question_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o most_o concern_v salvation_n and_o at_o other_o time_n etc._n etc._n 8_o i_o find_v 2._o fault_n in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o repliar_a 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o report_v the_o whole_a exposition_n that_o i_o give_v to_o these_o place_n but_o only_o part_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o tell_v i_o of_o mince_a next_o that_o have_v confirm_v my_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o four_o reason_n and_o my_o exposition_n of_o saint_n austin_n by_o as_o many_o and_o have_v confute_v his_o sense_n that_o here_o he_o repeat_v by_o manifest_a argument_n he_o stand_v dumb_a to_o all_o and_o only_o repeat_v the_o place_n again_o no_o otherwise_o then_o when_o i_o answer_v they_o i_o need_v not_o therefore_o trouble_v myself_o with_o confute_v he_o here_o but_o refer_v 15._o refer_v the_o way_n §._o 15._o i_o to_o that_o i_o write_v much_o accuse_v myself_o for_o meddle_v with_o so_o base_a a_o trifler_n that_o have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o strength_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o argument_n nor_o wit_n nor_o grace_n to_o hold_v his_o tongue_n this_o one_o passage_n be_v the_o lively_a image_n not_o only_o of_o all_o this_o his_o reply_n but_o of_o all_o his_o fellow_n writing_n now_o in_o request_n to_o bring_v in_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o a_o bride_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o church_n with_o state_n and_o ceremony_n and_o some_o gravity_n and_o furniture_n of_o word_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v reply_v to_o that_o we_o answer_v and_o maintain_v their_o exposition_n then_o to_o tergiverfate_n and_o only_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v confute_v chap._n xxxvi_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o it_o be_v brief_o show_v where_n and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v a._n d._n concern_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n 227._o pag._n 227._o and_o mean_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o faith_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n 86._o white_a pag._n 86._o wootton_n p._n 104_o white_a pag._n 86._o continue_v in_o all_o age_n both_o my_o adversary_n grant_n that_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n m._n white_a say_v we_o confess_v the_o church_n never_o coased_a to_o be_v but_o continue_v always_o without_o interruption_n to_o the_o world_n end_n m._n wootton_n say_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o assertion_n need_v no_o proof_n and_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o i_o for_o make_v such_o a_o question_n as_o though_o protestant_n do_v deny_v the_o church_n to_o continue_v as_o concern_v this_o their_o grant_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n i_o grateful_o accept_v it_o especial_o with_o m._n whites_n addition_n who_o yield_v that_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o very_a faith_n which_o protestant_n now_o confess_v have_v not_o man_n not_o if_o protestant_n faith_n so_o far_o as_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o continue_v always_o i_o ask_v whether_o in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o some_o faithful_a man_n if_o in_o man_n who_o be_v those_o man_n successive_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v interrupt_v so_o much_o as_o one_o year_n month_n or_o day_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o no_o part_n of_o god_n church_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 27._o psal_n 102._o v._n 26._o mat._n 16.18_o luk._n 1_o v._o 33._o 1_o as_o no_o protestant_a deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n take_v the_o church_n for_o 99_o for_o so_o walden_v doctrinal_a tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 19_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la symbolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la mater_fw-la credentium_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la dispersae_fw-la à _fw-la baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o ceteros_fw-la successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la devoluta_fw-la quae_fw-la utique_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la continent_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 99_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n which_o have_v be_v from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o deny_v this_o church_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n the_o which_o because_o i_o grant_v the_o repliar_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o book_n you_o see_v how_o he_o joy_v in_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n touch_v his_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o note_v to_o he_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o that_o we_o grant_v but_o whether_o the_o outward_a state_n thereof_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n be_v always_o so_o visible_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v i_o show_v the_o negative_a and_o in_o the_o 17._o digression_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v it_o the_o repliar_a therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o quit_v his_o own_o d._n d._n who_o i_o allege_v and_o not_o to_o stand_v grateful_o accept_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v the_o marginal_a question_n be_v
answer_v digression_n 48._o yet_o here_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n so_o far_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v against_o we_o continue_v always_o not_o in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o man_n and_o those_o man_n be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o constant_o holding_z the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o the_o same_o man_n be_v corrupt_v also_o some_o more_o some_o less_o with_o those_o error_n that_o we_o refuse_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o i_o write_v but_o be_v spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n abide_v for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o that_o church_n do_v so_o who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n this_o be_v partly_o to_o be_v say_v somewhat_o when_o he_o can_v not_o reply_v to_o that_o i_o say_v and_o partly_o to_o persuade_v his_o people_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o contrary_n i_o detest_v his_o rudeness_n and_o lament_v their_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n a._n d._n m._n white_a grant_v 63._o pag._n 233._o white_a p._n 63._o that_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o treatise_n prove_v well_o christ_n abide_n always_o with_o the_o church_n whereupon_o be_v infer_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o prove_v also_o that_o there_o be_v teach_v of_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o for_o six_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o absolute_o for_o all_o age_n i_o grant_v all_o this_o and_o if_o he_o beg_v hard_a i_o will_v give_v he_o more_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o bankrupt_a and_o behind_o hand_n that_o no_o reasonable_a thing_n will_v help_v he_o for_o still_o this_o church_n suppose_v not_o his_o pope_n nor_o his_o papacy_n and_o this_o doctrine_n mean_v not_o his_o tradition_n nor_o any_o thing_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n intend_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o but_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n in_o propound_v the_o faith_n to_o particular_a believer_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v often_o touch_v chap._n xxxvii_o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n 2._o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n 3._o 4._o 5._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a 5._o the_o papist_n think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n their_o contradiction_n touch_v antichrist_n brief_o note_v a._n d._n concern_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o 234._o pag._n 234._o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o certain_a company_n call_v the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n every_o one_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v and_o catch_v we_o by_o the_o say_v true_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o right_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v so_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v find_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o none_o can_v expect_v to_o attain_v that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o seem_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o m._n white_n for_o although_o he_o plead_v hard_a to_o have_v scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o 15._o the_o white_a p._n 13._o 14._o 15._o rule_n hold_v the_o letter_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o 12._o the_o pag._n 12._o vessel_n which_o present_v thu_fw-mi rule_n which_o he_o 31._o he_o pag._n 31._o compare_v to_o the_o carpenter_n square_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o art_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o as_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o child_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o carpenter_n square_a nor_o a_o unlearned_a man_n with_o a_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v precept_n of_o art_n or_o with_o a_o lawbooke_n but_o the_o square_n must_v be_v apply_v by_o a_o cunning_a carpenter_n the_o precept_n of_o art_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o learned_a master_n the_o law_n must_v be_v declare_v by_o a_o skilful_a lawyer_n or_o propound_v by_o a_o authorize_v judge_n even_o so_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o only_a rule_n must_v be_v apply_v expound_v declare_v and_o propound_v not_o by_o every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n as_o we_o say_v or_o by_o the_o ministry_n as_o my_o adversary_n say_v of_o the_o church_n 93._o white_a p._n 110._o pag._n 93._o and_o that_o so_o necessary_o that_o even_o as_o m._n white_n affirm_v except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o in_o regard_n as_o otherwhere_o he_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v a_o subordinate_a mean_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n in_o that_o god_n teach_v his_o elect_a by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o neither_o say_v he_o can_v any_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n except_o first_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n so_o we_o see_v even_o in_o m._n whites_n opinion_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o seek_v find_v and_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1_o that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o grant_v in_o a_o sort_n i_o grant_v again_o and_o yet_o will_v still_o plead_v and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o though_o a_o child_n can_v do_v nothing_o with_o a_o square_n nor_o a_o unlettered_a man_n with_o a_o book_n yet_o still_o the_o square_n and_o content_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o carpenter_n and_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v only_a minister_n to_o apply_v the_o rule_n and_o subordinate_a condition_n requisite_a for_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o themselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o sometime_o they_o may_v they_o err_v in_o work_v so_o be_v it_o in_o few_o word_n with_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o i_o affirm_v as_o he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n teach_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n or_o god_n by_o the_o church_n teach_v those_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o that_o the_o church_n exceed_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o bare_a minister_n under_o the_o scripture_n which_o ministry_n be_v acknowledge_v m._n white_a will_v allow_v it_o any_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o teach_v inform_v persuade_v correct_v repress_v particular_a man_n that_o my_o adversary_n will_v demand_v but_o they_o require_v church_n authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o place_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v allow_v no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n to_o call_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o question_n this_o be_v it_o the_o repliars_n tooth_n water_n at_o and_o which_o by_o m._n whites_n concession_n he_o will_v recover_v but_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o
church_n so_o universal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a company_n of_o people_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n free_a from_o it_o and_o whether_o any_o company_n at_o all_o know_v or_o unknown_a be_v free_a from_o it_o whole_o or_o not_o i_o neither_o determine_v nor_o great_o care_v all_o that_o i_o hold_v touch_v the_o invisible_a church_n be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v overgrow_v with_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n there_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n be_v therein_o a_o distinct_a company_n to_o be_v see_v which_o in_o all_o point_n be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n though_o there_o may_v be_v show_v a_o company_n that_o hold_v all_o the_o substantial_a point_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v the_o jesuite_n understand_v my_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o often_o declare_v all_o over_o my_o book_n he_o will_v never_o have_v trifle_v away_o time_n in_o prove_v the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v visible_a which_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v go_v roundly_o to_o work_v in_o show_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v never_o so_o corrupt_v but_o there_o be_v some_o one_o or_o more_o special_a company_n therein_o visible_o to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o corruption_n for_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o be_v see_v at_o all_o time_n more_o or_o less_o who_o teach_v in_o the_o sound_a part_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v to_o the_o world_n end_n nevertheless_o first_o he_o except_v that_o i_o say_v the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a contain_v as_o part_v of_o it_o evil_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n whereas_o to_o speak_v precise_o he_o make_v not_o the_o question_n that_o way_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n he_o say_v he_o despute_v whether_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n who_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whether_o i_o say_v this_o church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n visible_a or_o sometime_o invisible_a as_o if_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n in_o all_o age_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o militant_a his_o conclusion_n whereby_o he_o teach_v his_o friend_n how_o to_o resolve_v himself_o in_o religion_n be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n leave_v by_o god_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v this_o rule_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a that_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v see_v it_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v as_o i_o do_v the_o militant_a church_n to_o be_v visible_a because_o that_o only_o be_v it_o that_o mortal_a man_n can_v hear_v and_o have_v access_n to_o and_o this_o i_o show_v distinct_o to_o be_v the_o question_n for_o first_o his_o own_o express_a word_n be_v 99_o be_v in_o the_o way_n pag_n 99_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o this_o church_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v the_o same_o that_o before_o in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v visible_a confute_v our_o suppose_v ground_n whereupon_o we_o hold_v it_o invisible_a second_o in_o this_o very_a passage_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a or_o part_n of_o it_o three_o he_o expound_v himself_o to_o mean_v that_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o teach_v us._n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o no_o church_n teach_v we_o but_o that_o of_o the_o militant_a live_n here_o upon_o earth_n where_o they_o that_o live_v be_v teach_v four_o he_o mean_v that_o church_n whereto_o every_o one_o may_v have_v access_n and_o repair_v for_o instruction_n whereto_o also_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o and_o wherein_o they_o may_v admonish_v their_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o precise_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o word_n that_o to_o speak_v precise_o he_o make_v not_o the_o question_n this_o way_n but_o only_o ask_v whether_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n be_v visible_a be_v so_o precise_a that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v his_o head-piece_n be_v not_o well_o season_v when_o either_o he_o must_v grant_v this_o his_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v militant_a or_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v none_o of_o god_n church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o the_o time_n be_v militant_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n where_o we_o say_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la therefore_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n without_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n among_o who_o possible_a many_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n live_v which_o company_n be_v call_v the_o militant-church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n visible_a the_o reply_n say_v it_o be_v and_o must_v no_o more_o deny_v his_o assertion_n to_o be_v mean_v even_o precise_o of_o this_o company_n 4_o his_o second_o exception_n be_v about_o the_o word_n visible_a and_o invisible_a where_o he_o say_v five_o thing_n first_o that_o by_o a_o visible_a church_n i_o make_v he_o to_o mean_v a_o company_n always_o so_o illustrious_a that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n live_v at_o all_o time_n second_o that_o i_o make_v he_o to_o mean_v this_o company_n also_o to_o be_v so_o illustrious_a that_o actual_o it_o be_v thus_o know_v three_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o word_n visible_a in_o this_o second_o sense_n fouthly_a that_o he_o know_v the_o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o shine_v not_o actual_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n five_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o always_o even_o in_o the_o great_a obscurity_n it_o have_v some_o eminent_a professor_n which_o either_o be_v actual_o know_v or_o may_v in_o particular_a be_v assign_v the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o he_o say_v it_o express_o in_o the_o last_o and_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o when_o so_o many_o of_o his_o own_o divine_n hold_v it_o dom._n bannes_n 103._o bannes_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 103._o say_v the_o church_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o it_o be_v palpable_a bellarmine_n 13._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o god_n have_v at_o all_o time_n a_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o a_o few_o people_n but_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n as_o conspicuous_a as_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n greg._n of_o valence_n 143._o valence_n tom._n 3_o p._n 143._o our_o assertion_n be_v that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v and_o as_o it_o be_v point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n a_o company_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o second_o be_v false_a for_o though_o it_o follow_v manifest_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o that_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o church_n teach_v of_o the_o visâ—â—â—lenesse_n of_o their_o church_n yet_o i_o charge_v he_o not_o so_o far_o but_o content_v myself_o with_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o first_o and_o last_o assertion_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o and_o all_o papist_n must_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v even_o actual_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o say_v 170._o say_v repl._n p._n 170._o god_n have_v give_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o all_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n 13._o salvation_n in_o the_o way_n §._o 13._o and_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o his_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o no_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v not_o actual_o reveal_v as_o 15.16_o as_o ch._n 25._o n._n 15.16_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o out_o of_o the_o replier_n own_o author_n therefore_o if_o sufficient_a mean_n be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v actual_o reveal_v and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n it_o follow_v the_o church_n must_v be_v actual_o visible_a or_o else_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o replier_n will_v quit_v himself_o the_o three_o be_v also_o false_a as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o yet_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o have_v not_o pervert_v the_o question_n because_o i_o affirm_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sâ—nce_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o assertion_n the_o four_o i_o accept_v as_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v show_v in_o 17._o in_o digr_n 17._o the_o way_n that_o as_o his_o own_o divine_n expound_v it_o it_o utter_o destroy_v his_o first_o and_o last_o assertion_n and_o yield_v as_o much_o as_o
we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n free_a from_o gross_a and_o foul_a corruption_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v see_v where_n or_o in_o who_o it_o be_v whereto_o if_o you_o add_v that_o which_o 5._o which_o epist_n de_fw-fr pacif_n venet._n ad_fw-la reg._n franc._n 1607._o april_n 5._o cardinal_n perone_n late_o write_v to_o the_o french_a king_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v oppress_v in_o italy_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o all_o europe_n into_o another_o hemisphere_n the_o case_n will_v be_v clear_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o drudgery_n may_v be_v expulse_v italy_n and_o twenty_o genevahs_n plant_v there_o as_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v believe_v i_o that_o will_v bring_v the_o roman_a faith_n to_o as_o low_a a_o size_n as_o ever_o the_o protestant_n be_v and_o our_o adversary_n will_v be_v as_o invisible_a as_o their_o fellow_n the_o last_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o i_o pervert_v not_o the_o question_n for_o i_o deny_v and_o show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o all_o his_o argument_n that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o these_o man_n know_v one_o another_o where_o they_o live_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o eminency_n in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v who_o or_o where_o they_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o true_a faith_n without_o corruption_n but_o they_o may_v be_v so_o hide_v by_o persecution_n &_o heresy_n increase_v in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v discern_v they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o open_a or_o uncorrupted_a exercise_n of_o religion_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o drive_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o come_v home_o to_o us._n digress_v 17._o a._n d._n now_o take_v the_o question_n in_o this_o sense_n 236._o pag._n 236._o my_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o quite_o invisible_a but_o always_o visible_a this_o i_o prove_v by_o diverse_a reason_n which_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n against_o my_o adversary_n suppose_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v right_o understand_v as_o first_o i_o mean_v it_o and_o as_o now_o i_o have_v declare_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o my_o conclusion_n i_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o 48._o who_o ep._n 48._o have_v say_v as_o even_o now_o i_o cite_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v with_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n he_o add_v but_o even_o then_o she_o be_v eminent_a in_o she_o most_o firm_a member_n second_o i_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o experience_n of_o ancient_a and_o present_a time_n because_o even_o in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n even_o when_o the_o church_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o heresy_n even_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n do_v marvel_n to_o see_v itself_o become_v arian_n even_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n with_o schism_n even_o when_o it_o have_v be_v most_o blemish_v with_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o true_a professor_n themselves_o even_o in_o the_o most_o obscure_a and_o ignorant_a age_n wherein_o there_o be_v least_o number_n of_o teacher_n and_o writer_n there_o be_v always_o a_o company_n of_o true_a profess_v christian_n so_o visible_a as_o that_o at_o least_o some_o in_o all_o age_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o be_v eminent_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o by_o word_n or_o example_n or_o both_o as_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v actual_o apparent_a even_o to_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o be_v know_v to_o christian_n themselves_o as_o my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a professor_n always_o be_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o might_n and_o may_v be_v assign_v by_o christian_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o know_v they_o as_o after_o i_o shall_v show_v which_o suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n visible_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o here_o make_v the_o question_n invisible_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n militant_a be_v say_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a 5_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v preserve_v and_o who_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o faith_n for_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o only_o as_o it_o signify_v such_o therein_o as_o be_v free_a from_o the_o general_a apostasy_n and_o corruption_n which_o now_o and_o then_o prevail_v in_o and_o all_o over_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a because_o the_o company_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v and_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o many_o error_n beside_o may_v be_v add_v thereto_o be_v always_o manifest_a but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n we_o say_v it_o may_v be_v invisible_a inasmuch_o as_o at_o some_o time_n yea_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o no_o part_n thereof_o nor_o any_o company_n therein_o can_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n prevail_a but_o a_o time_n may_v come_v when_o thing_n be_v so_o reform_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o reduce_v to_o the_o first_o apostolic_a verity_n by_o put_v away_o the_o apostasy_n and_o innovation_n that_o for_o some_o age_n before_o there_o have_v not_o be_v know_v in_o all_o the_o church_n any_o company_n enjoy_v or_o practise_v the_o say_a doctrine_n thus_o purge_v and_o reform_v this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o hold_v touch_v the_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n his_o reason_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o i_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o view_v inde_fw-la view_v in_o the_o way_n §._o 18._o &_o inde_fw-la my_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o make_v for_o i_o in_o the_o first_o word_n express_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v with_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a word_n the_o firm_a member_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v eminent_a be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v total_o free_a from_o all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n belong_v to_o apostasy_n but_o such_o as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o corruption_n still_o retain_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o among_o many_o error_n yet_o eminent_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o save_v doctrine_n and_o such_o we_o grant_v always_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v our_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n to_o his_o other_o reason_n of_o experience_n of_o ancient_a and_o present_a time_n i_o have_v answer_v also_o in_o my_o book_n and_o here_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v false_a meaning_n by_o those_o true_a profess_v christian_n stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o eminent_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o error_n for_o there_o never_o want_v in_o any_o persecution_n schism_n or_o heresy_n those_o which_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n even_o visible_o in_o that_o which_o substantial_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o there_o have_v not_o always_o be_v visible_o to_o be_v see_v those_o that_o eminent_o oppose_v or_o refuse_v every_o corruption_n or_o be_v preserve_v from_o such_o error_n as_o be_v afterward_o lawful_o reform_v and_o do_v away_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 30._o antichrist_n 2._o thess_n 2_o 6._o apoc._n 17._o valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la irenae_n l._n 5._o c_o 30._o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o visible_a company_n so_o eminent_a or_o perfect_a that_o the_o general_a contagion_n shall_v not_o though_o not_o mortal_o in_o some_o measure_n touch_v they_o as_o 1.6_o as_o act._n 1.6_o the_o judaisme_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n live_v general_o corrupt_v all_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o remain_v eminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o my_o adversary_n think_v his_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n whosoever_o he_o be_v not_o able_a thus_o far_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n let_v he_o descend_v when_o he_o will_v into_o that_o question_n and_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o as_o weak_a there_o as_o here_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v no_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o side_n but_o confess_v the_o same_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n in_o antichrist_n time_n that_o i_o maintain_v telesphorus_n the_o hermit_n 1516._o hermit_n lib._n the_o magn_n tribul_a pag._n 32._o edit_n venet._n per_fw-la soar_v a_o 1516._o say_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n shall_v fail_v the_o ecclesiastical_a
for_o the_o mayor_n be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n on_o his_o side_n and_o then_o he_o be_v debar_v from_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a till_o he_o have_v preserve_v the_o pope_n from_o be_v antichrist_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v and_o if_o he_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v antichrist_n than_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v confess_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n concern_v the_o church_n against_o the_o donatist_n prove_v no_o perpetual_a and_o continual_a visibility_n of_o the_o state_n thereof_o 1_o pag._n 243._o stapleton_n in_o relect_a contr_n 4._o q._n 3._o art_n 1._o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n tom_n 3._o this_o 1._o q._n 1_o a._n d._n note_v second_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a which_o my_o adversary_n impertinent_o object_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o actual_o see_v at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o at_o least_o in_o potentia_fw-la remota_fw-la may_v be_v see_v or_o know_v by_o all_o if_o the_o impediment_n be_v not_o on_o our_o part_n who_o shall_v see_v it_o although_o also_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o visible_a and_o perspicuous_a as_o our_o divine_n well_o declare_v at_o all_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o so_o visible_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o with_o prudent_a and_o diligent_a inquiry_n it_o may_v be_v find_v and_o discern_v in_o regard_n even_o in_o time_n of_o great_a obscurity_n there_o be_v always_o some_o eminent_a and_o know_v member_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o even_o man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o man_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n moreover_o although_o it_o have_v not_o always_o a_o outward_a illustrious_a and_o worldly_a estate_n especial_o in_o time_n and_o place_n where_o persecution_n rage_v nor_o can_v always_o practice_v public_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o do_v this_o in_o private_a as_o christian_n do_v in_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o as_o catholic_n in_o england_n be_v force_v to_o do_v now_o adays_o yet_o the_o church_n never_o do_v do_v or_o shall_v want_v a_o inward_a estate_n subordination_n and_o government_n of_o pastor_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o 12._o act_v the_o 20._o v._o 28._o ehpe_n 4._o v._n 12._o to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o ever_o do_v do_v or_o shall_v want_v altogether_o the_o practice_n of_o rite_n pertain_v to_o sacrament_n and_o other_o duty_n necessary_a pertain_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n neither_o be_v or_o shall_v this_o inward_a estate_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n universal_o in_o any_o age_n be_v so_o secret_a but_o that_o some_o notice_n at_o least_o in_o general_n be_v and_o may_v be_v have_v of_o it_o even_o by_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v s._n augustine_n affirm_v 8._o aug._n l._n 20._o de_fw-fr civet_n c._n 8._o that_o even_o in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v conspicuous_a in_o some_o sort_n and_o for_o time_n past_a there_o be_v record_n at_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o history_n write_v either_o by_o friend_n enemy_n or_o both_o by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o we_o and_o will_v be_v to_o posterity_n apparent_a enough_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_a professor_n use_v such_o practice_n in_o all_o age_n and_o although_o the_o name_n of_o all_o professor_n nor_o all_o particular_a point_n pertain_v to_o to_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o set_v down_o yet_o diverse_a both_o man_n and_o matter_n be_v so_o set_v down_o in_o story_n as_o it_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o assign_v a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o true_a christian_a professor_n continual_o in_o all_o age_n the_o which_o record_v of_o history_n be_v doubtless_o first_o make_v and_o afterward_o preserve_v by_o divine_a providence_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o certify_v we_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o divine_a prophecy_n and_o promise_v make_v in_o scripture_n about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n white_n say_v to_o wit_n 338._o white_a pag._n 338._o that_o thing_n past_o can_v be_v show_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o history_n if_o we_o have_v not_o history_n to_o show_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o christian_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n we_o can_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o divine_a prophecy_n and_o promise_v make_v in_o scripture_n about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v fulfil_v or_o no_o and_o so_o we_o can_v not_o take_v that_o solid_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n by_o these_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v 3_o he_o affirm_v five_o thing_n first_o that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v not_o actual_o see_v at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o all_o if_o the_o impediment_n be_v not_o on_o their_o part_n that_o shall_v see_v it_o this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o his_o adversary_n object_n this_o to_o he_o impertinent_o for_o 3._o for_o the_o way_n §._o 17._o n._n 3._o i_o object_v it_o to_o let_v he_o see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o hold_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n not_o simple_o but_o respective_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o see_v not_o the_o corruption_n hide_v and_o deface_v it_o now_o i_o never_o know_v before_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n next_o he_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o alike_o visible_a and_o perspicuous_a at_o all_o time_n as_o his_o divine_n well_o declare_v the_o which_o possible_a he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v know_v of_o if_o 17._o if_o digr_n 17._o i_o have_v not_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n but_o be_v grant_v 13._o grant_v bel._n the_o eccl_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o that_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v must_v bate_v a_o ace_n of_o his_o assertion_n god_n have_v at_o all_o time_n a_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o a_o few_o people_n but_o a_o great_a multitude_n as_o conspicuous_a as_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o always_o alike_o perspicuous_a but_o sometime_o sup_n sometime_o staplet_n &_o grego_n valent._n ubi_fw-la sup_n as_o stapleton_n and_o gregory_n declare_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v if_o they_o have_v be_v quote_v true_o it_o may_v be_v so_o toss_v with_o error_n and_o schism_n and_o persecution_n that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a and_o do_v not_o discreet_o weigh_v thing_n and_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v than_o it_o fall_v a_o great_a deal_n short_a of_o a_o great_a multitude_n as_o conspicuous_a as_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n three_o he_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o so_o visible_a that_o with_o prudent_a and_o diligent_a inquiry_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v always_o some_o eminent_a member_n of_o it_o whole_o free_a from_o all_o the_o corruption_n prevail_a because_o those_o eminent_a member_n the_o jesuite_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o some_o part_n at_o least_o of_o his_o hierarchy_n the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n quinto_fw-la church_n simanch_fw-mi institut_fw-la cathol_n tit_n 24._o n._n 1._o azor._fw-la instit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2_o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o quinto_fw-la be_v define_v by_o the_o perpetual_a subjection_n thereof_o to_o a_o visible_a pope_n but_o because_o even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v most_o invisible_a and_o keep_v down_o with_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n the_o substance_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n be_v preserve_v and_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o diligent_a inquiry_n may_v perceive_v the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n as_o the_o world_n think_v which_o have_v innovate_v the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o among_o those_o few_o mean_v oppress_v one_o that_o this_o glorious_a and_o conspicuous_a multitude_n condemn_v and_o persecute_v not_o the_o eminency_n of_o sit_v but_o the_o eminency_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o sign_n whereby_o to_o know_v they_o fourthly_a he_o confess_v the_o church_n can_v always_o practice_v public_o the_o rite_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o do_v it_o in_o private_a this_o be_v also_o true_a for_o albeit_o the_o public_a worship_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o be_v open_o exercise_v yet_o sometime_o this_o open_a exercise_n
may_v be_v more_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n than_o the_o private_a retain_v by_o those_o that_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o reform_v the_o abuse_n but_o then_o why_o do_v he_o censure_v i_o all_o over_o his_o book_n for_o hold_v this_o and_o scoff_n at_o that_o i_o say_v the_o faithful_a may_v sometime_o profess_v only_o in_o secret_a among_o themselves_o and_o but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v his_o stomach_n come_v down_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v 23._o add_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o divine_n telelpho_n de_fw-fr casent_n l._n the_o magn_n tribul_n pag._n 32._o ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 18._o prop._n 3._o viega_n in_o apoc._n p_o 763._o n._n 12._o bozi_fw-fr de_fw-fr sig_n eccl_n l._n 24._o c._n 10._o aquipontan_n de_fw-fr antich_n cont_n sohn_n p._n 23._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n also_o shall_v be_v abolish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o then_o his_o church_n will_v be_v as_o invisible_a as_o we_o when_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v say_v in_o secret_a as_o seminary_n in_o england_n now_o adays_o do_v it_o but_o by_o their_o leave_n they_o do_v not_o that_o alone_o in_o secret_a but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v at_o all_o which_o these_o catholic_n will_v repine_v at_o now_o adays_o in_o england_n five_o he_o say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o illustrious_a nor_o can_v always_o practice_v the_o rite_n of_o god_n worship_n public_o yet_o it_o shall_v never_o want_v pastor_n to_o govern_v nor_o altogether_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o duty_n pertain_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o in_o a_o inward_a estate_n the_o which_o be_v true_a and_o the_o protestant_n say_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o expound_v those_o pastor_n to_o have_v be_v many_o of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o certain_a age_n past_a and_o those_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n pertain_v to_o divine_a worship_n to_o have_v be_v part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v exercise_v and_o this_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o have_v be_v the_o testimony_n that_o many_o in_o the_o say_a age_n have_v give_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n partly_o by_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o truth_n with_o their_o error_n and_o partly_o by_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o mislike_v the_o papacy_n and_o we_o confess_v also_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o this_o inward_a state_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v universal_o so_o secret_a but_o that_o some_o notice_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o it_o ever_o by_o enemy_n and_o omit_v his_o conceit_n of_o antichrist_n to_o come_v which_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v affirm_v not_o we_o show_v for_o the_o time_n past_a sufficient_a record_n thereof_o both_o friend_n and_o foe_n testify_v in_o their_o writing_n the_o resistance_n that_o in_o all_o age_n be_v make_v against_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o grow_v on_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o friar_n themselves_o which_o record_v and_o what_o will_v the_o repliar_a have_v more_o by_o divine_a providence_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o those_o age_n even_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o papacy_n though_o now_o afore_o now_o by_o a_o practice_n of_o purge_v book_n mention_v afore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v what_o it_o can_v to_o abolish_v they_o and_o certify_v we_o that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n which_o record_v if_o we_o want_v then_o may_v we_o as_o the_o repliar_a speak_v just_o misdoubt_v our_o case_n whether_o the_o divine_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n church_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o m._n white_n say_v thing_n past_o can_v be_v show_v but_o by_o story_n and_o many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n no_o doubt_n for_o want_v of_o history_n be_v forget_v the_o say_a history_n be_v either_o suppress_v or_o adulterate_v yet_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o we_o can_n show_v it_o embrace_v and_o no_o article_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o we_o can_n show_v it_o resist_v even_o in_o the_o write_n and_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o by_o these_o record_v we_o can_v show_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o mislike_v in_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o creep_v in_o and_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o truth_n through_o the_o faction_n and_o conveyance_n of_o private_a person_n in_o the_o church_n &_o so_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n promise_n touch_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v sufficient_o and_o our_o hope_n confirm_v as_o the_o jesuite_n require_v though_o the_o romish_a practice_n in_o raze_v and_o forge_v history_n and_o antiquity_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v there_o no_o record_n in_o the_o world_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o whereto_o our_o faith_n agree_v shall_v suffice_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o divine_a promise_n have_v be_v fulfil_v a._n d._n note_v three_o that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 244._o pag._n 244._o have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o so_o visible_a as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o also_o which_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v ponder_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o professor_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v such_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o can_v be_v altogether_o secret_a from_o the_o world_n at_o least_o for_o a_o long_a time_n especial_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o plead_v for_o a_o invisible_a church_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o outward_a actual_a profession_n of_o faith_n 1._o white_a p._n 96._o wootton_n pag._n 190._o 29._o 1._o first_o as_o my_o adversary_n admit_v among_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o in_o practise_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o service_n and_o sacrament_n which_o may_v indeed_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a although_o hardly_o so_o secret_a as_o at_o least_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n some_o kind_n of_o general_a notice_n be_v not_o give_v of_o it_o to_o other_o by_o one_o chance_n or_o other_o as_o experience_n have_v of_o this_o present_a and_o former_a age_n teach_v second_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o actual_a profession_n to_o wit_n before_o man_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n 16._o matth._n 5._o v._n 16._o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o only_o shine_v among_o themselves_o but_o be_v 14._o be_v mat._n 5._o v._n 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4._o v._n 9_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o world_n philip._n 2._o v._n 15_o d._n thom._n 2._o 2._o q._n 3._o art_n 2._o as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o all_o the_o member_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o to_o shine_v in_o this_o manner_n yet_o so_o often_o as_o the_o notable_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n necessary_o require_v every_o one_o be_v bind_v thus_o by_o word_n or_o work_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n now_o although_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v that_o this_o or_o that_o private_a man_n shall_v profess_v his_o faith_n at_o all_o time_n yet_o that_o some_o or_o other_o shall_v profess_v be_v always_o necessary_a both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n for_o if_o for_o any_o notable_a time_n 48._o isay_n 54._o v._o 1._o 2._o malac._n 1._o five_o 11._o aug._n orat_fw-la advers_a judaeos_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 7._o ep_n 48._o there_o be_v no_o profess_v true_a christian_n eminent_o know_v at_o least_o in_o general_a in_o the_o world_n first_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a dishonour_n to_o god_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v show_v that_o all_o his_o servant_n love_v or_o fear_v the_o world_n more_o than_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v less_o regard_n to_o publish_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o devil_n instrument_n
ordinary_o have_v to_o publish_v the_o profession_n of_o other_o religion_n which_o tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o ample_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o most_o flourish_a estate_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v more_o ample_a and_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v sometime_o more_o narrow_a or_o less_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n ever_o be_v or_o now_o be_v in_o she_o ruinate_v estate_n morever_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a hindrance_n to_o the_o good_a of_o innumerable_a 170._o innumerable_a because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o which_o will_v be_v save_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v aug._n ep_v 170._o soul_n which_o by_o teach_v and_o conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v most_o easy_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n who_o otherwise_o for_o want_n of_o hear_v or_o possibility_n to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o religion_n shall_v through_o ignorance_n perish_v three_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n never_o to_o deny_v christ_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n nor_o to_o profess_v outward_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o any_o contrary_a religion_n by_o which_o abstain_v from_o service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o other_o religion_n the_o church_n can_v not_o especial_o for_o any_o long_a time_n live_v so_o secret_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v note_v and_o know_v as_o we_o see_v catholic_n to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n detect_v by_o their_o refusal_n to_o come_v to_o protestant_a service_n and_o sermon_n and_o as_o protestant_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v notify_v by_o abstain_v from_o catholic_a service_n and_o sacrament_n 4_o this_o which_o he_o note_v three_o contain_v three_o argument_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v secret_a from_o the_o world_n at_o least_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o the_o protestant_n plead_v for_o a_o invisible_a church_n first_o because_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o actual_a and_o outward_a profession_n next_o it_o shall_v be_v less_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v against_o the_o prophecy_n three_o innumerable_a soul_n shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o church_n teach_v when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o church_n 3._o ad._n 3._o the_o last_o of_o these_o reason_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o way_n 2._o ad._n 2._o whereto_o because_o he_o reply_v nothing_o i_o refer_v both_o he_o and_o his_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o praeminence_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o synagogue_n prophesy_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o perpetual_a visiblenes_n thereof_o as_o our_o adversary_n define_v visiblenes_n 10.11_o 1._o esa_n 60._o 11._o act_n 10.11_o but_o in_o four_o other_o thing_n first_o the_o compass_n and_o limit_n which_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o judaea_n 4.23_o 2._o joh._n 4.23_o but_o enlarge_v to_o all_o nation_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_a carnal_a and_o typical_a 8.6_o 3._o heb._n 8.6_o but_o spiritual_a three_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_v annex_v thereunto_o above_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v train_v up_o four_o 27._o 4._o heb._n 12.28_o cum_fw-la 27._o in_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v not_o till_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v but_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v exceed_v the_o synagogue_n which_o promise_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o which_o we_o say_v for_o the_o apostasy_n that_o prevail_v 17.2_o prevail_v 2._o th._n 2.3_o apoc_fw-la 9.2_o &_o 12.6_o &_o 13.14_o &_o 17.2_o be_v also_o prophesy_v which_o be_v at_o the_o high_a yet_o the_o church_n lose_v not_o these_o prerogative_n but_o her_o faith_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v catholic_a in_o those_o that_o uphold_v the_o substantial_a article_n thereof_o all_o over_o the_o world_n howsoever_o the_o apostasy_n bring_v in_o many_o and_o dangerous_a heresy_n that_o be_v hold_v beside_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o synagogue_n also_o sometime_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o like_a corruption_n 5_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v 1._o ad._n 1._o because_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o negative_a precept_n never_o to_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o religion_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o but_o outward_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o 19_o in_o §._o 19_o my_o book_n that_o the_o church_n neither_o fail_v to_o profess_v outward_o the_o faith_n which_o in_o heart_n it_o believe_v nor_o yet_o be_v make_v visible_a and_o know_v to_o all_o by_o this_o profession_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n as_o 19.18_o as_o 1._o reg._n 19.18_o the_o 7000._o in_o israel_n do_v that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n who_o elias_n see_v not_o when_o persecution_n and_o prevail_a error_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o pure_a manner_n in_o all_o point_n yet_o this_o be_v outward_a profession_n and_o satisfy_v the_o commandment_n which_o require_v no_o more_o but_o 2._o thing_n first_o that_o we_o profess_v open_o to_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o same_o will_v suffer_v we_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v the_o faith_n thus_o profess_v with_o our_o blood_n when_o by_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o second_o that_o when_o persecution_n or_o invincible_a ignorance_n or_o any_o other_o impediment_n hinder_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v yet_o we_o profess_v one_o to_o another_o and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n wheresoever_o or_o how_o few_o soever_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o understand_v to_o this_o my_o adversary_n reply_v that_o indeed_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o service_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o profession_n mention_v in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o thing_n christ_n be_v profess_v may_v though_o hardly_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a but_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o actual_a profession_n before_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v 2._o thing_n first_o himself_o know_v this_o absolute_o take_v to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o he_o recall_v himself_o and_o yield_v again_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o to_o shine_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o then_o when_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n require_v this_o he_o borrow_v of_o his_o thomas_n who_o word_n shall_v be_v this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o be_v never_o so_o hide_v or_o overwhelm_v with_o error_n but_o in_o time_n and_o place_n necessary_o require_v the_o same_o they_o profess_v the_o substance_n even_o outward_o and_o suffer_v sometime_o for_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o do_v many_o profess_v the_o protestant_n faith_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n trifle_n away_o the_o time_n when_o he_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o necessary_a that_o even_o always_o some_o or_o other_o shall_v profess_v outward_o for_o we_o grant_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o eminent_a christian_n if_o not_o in_o state_n yet_o in_o faith_n and_o truth_n at_o all_o time_n and_o these_o love_n god_n fear_v not_o the_o world_n but_o regard_v his_o honour_n and_o desire_v to_o publish_v his_o truth_n and_o what_o you_o will_v and_o yet_o still_o these_o man_n may_v be_v oppress_v with_o some_o corruption_n and_o hinder_v by_o persecution_n that_o few_o can_v mark_v or_o discern_v they_o and_o so_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o by_o reason_n the_o external_a greatness_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o persecutor_n whereto_o by_o all_o subtlety_n and_o tyranny_n they_o have_v aspire_v shall_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o truth_n day_n truth_n where_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v before_o luther_n day_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o england_n with_o their_o congregation_n for_o example_n profess_v thus_o outward_o to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a faith_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o more_o and_o some_o less_o corrupt_v with_o the_o apostasy_n universal_o spread_v over_o the_o church_n and_o have_v entertain_v the_o abuse_n that_o
luther_n and_o the_o reformer_n put_v away_o yet_o the_o foundation_n remain_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n and_o conflict_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o repentance_n cast_v away_o their_o damnable_a error_n and_o all_o such_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v outward_a professor_n and_o member_n of_o our_o church_n yea_o god_n stir_v up_o among_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o and_o such_o as_o live_v it_o communion_n with_o they_o many_o that_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o several_a article_n thereof_o some_o one_o and_o some_o another_o among_o their_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v our_o religion_n also_o every_o parcel_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o deface_v for_o first_o some_o person_n still_o persevere_v in_o hold_v and_o profess_v it_o entire_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n for_o though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v hold_v some_o error_n withal_o as_o possible_a wickliff_n or_o the_o waldense_n do_v that_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o many_o ordinary_a doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o time_n see_v the_o abuse_n and_o error_n that_o creep_v in_o and_o speak_v against_o they_o note_v and_o brand_v they_o 3._o few_o learned_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o hold_v one_o point_n or_o other_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n yea_o many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v so_o often_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o dissent_n from_z the_o papist_n but_o we_o can_n show_v it_o teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a papist_n themselves_o which_o prove_v unanswerable_o that_o the_o thing_n now_o broach_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o the_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n but_o be_v successive_o advance_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n the_o faction_n of_o his_o instrument_n always_o innovate_a and_o adulterate_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o thereof_o chap_n xl._n again_o touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a many_o thing_n innovate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o complaint_n of_o vbertine_n and_o jerome_n of_o ferrara_n 2._o 3._o all_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o a_o jest_n of_o the_o terynthians_n 7._o what_o religion_n have_v breed_v desperation_n a.d._n note_v four_o 14._o pag._n 246._o math._n 5._o v._n 15._o ibid._n v._o 14._o that_o since_o god_n have_v ordain_v his_o church_n to_o be_v of_o such_o nature_n that_o like_a light_n not_o hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o put_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n it_o can_v but_o shine_v before_o man_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o that_o like_o a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o mountain_n it_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o this_o partly_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o faithful_a but_o of_o his_o part_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n hence_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n in_o every_o several_a age_n can_v not_o but_o be_v visible_a to_o man_n live_v in_o some_o age_n but_o also_o partly_o by_o god_n providence_n partly_o by_o humane_a diligence_n some_o record_n of_o history_n can_v not_o moral_o speak_v but_o be_v set_v out_o either_o by_o friend_n or_o by_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o like_a and_o less_o matter_n and_o be_v set_v out_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o not_o only_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o posterity_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o but_o also_o that_o at_o least_o some_o eminent_a member_n of_o it_o may_v be_v assign_v in_o all_o precedent_a age_n one_o chief_a use_n of_o which_o historiesis_n that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v we_o may_v plain_o see_v those_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v hitherto_o fulfil_v and_o that_o when_o question_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o company_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o â—â—lpe_n of_o these_o history_n the_o question_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o decide_v in_o that_o a_o continual_a line_n all_o descent_n be_v show_v of_o one_o company_n from_o christ_n time_n hitherto_o the_o like_o whereof_o can_v be_v show_v of_o other_o one_o that_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o and_o that_o visible_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v show_v may_v straightway_o conclude_v that_o that_o only_a company_n which_o by_o history_n be_v show_v thus_o to_o have_v continue_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o other_o which_o can_v not_o by_o history_n show_v such_o a_o visible_a continuance_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n invisible_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o protestant_n say_v the_o church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a 1_o still_o the_o jesuit_n reason_n as_o if_o we_o hold_v the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n together_o to_o have_v be_v simple_o invisible_a that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o it_o be_v whereas_o we_o only_o hold_v that_o comparative_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a at_o one_o time_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o with_o such_o purity_n and_o liberty_n from_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v at_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o visible_o profess_v the_o whole_a truth_n without_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n nor_o retain_v the_o outward_a state_n in_o such_o purity_n and_o liberty_n of_o profession_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o need_v no_o reformation_n but_o be_v at_o sometime_o oppress_v with_o persecution_n and_o entangle_v with_o heresy_n breed_v among_o the_o member_n that_o albeit_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n remain_v and_o many_o retain_v it_o with_o effect_n yet_o a_o particular_a company_n profess_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o goernement_n entire_o without_o corruption_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o at_o other_o sometime_o it_o do_v can_v be_v find_v the_o small_a persecute_v and_o oppress_a company_n may_v also_o be_v the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n most_o oppose_v may_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v most_o follow_v &_o believe_v may_v be_v the_o follower_n and_o army_n of_o antichrist_n the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o church_n final_o throughout_o the_o world_n may_v be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o a_o pure_a church_n such_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v or_o such_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v can_v be_v see_v this_o be_v that_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o hold_v the_o church_n invisiblenesse_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o what_o the_o jesuite_n note_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o us._n for_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o almighty_a god_n partly_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n have_v ordain_v his_o church_n to_o be_v a_o light_n that_o can_v but_o shine_v and_o a_o city_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a in_o every_o age_n and_o such_o as_o by_o history_n may_v be_v make_v apparent_a and_o some_o eminent_a member_n thereof_o in_o every_o age_n may_v be_v assign_v but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v visible_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o eminent_o and_o apparent_o shall_v profess_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o liberty_n but_o only_o that_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v visible_o profess_v therein_o for_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n not_o because_o it_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a in_o one_o state_n for_o light_n have_v their_o eclipse_n and_o blind_a man_n see_v they_o nor_o when_o they_o shine_v but_o because_o at_o some_o time_n it_o be_v exceed_o visible_a in_o the_o best_a state_n and_o at_o all_o time_n it_o have_v in_o it_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o the_o light_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v guide_v to_o god_n i_o love_v not_o to_o repeat_v that_o i_o have_v say_v already_o till_o i_o see_v it_o answer_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v further_a
satisfaction_n he_o may_v repair_v to_o that_o i_o write_v and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n note_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o light_n and_o visible_a it_o can_v be_v but_o god_n providence_n and_o humane_a diligence_n will_v provide_v some_o record_n of_o history_n to_o find_v it_o this_o be_v true_a and_o shall_v be_v yield_v he_o and_o let_v our_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o protestant_o never_o be_v count_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o all_o ecclesiastical_a record_n in_o the_o world_n begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o descend_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o luther_n do_v not_o show_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v its_o self_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o and_o wherein_o the_o jesuite_n and_o we_o differ_v this_o day_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o late_a innovation_n bring_v in_o by_o faction_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v they_o away_o and_o reduce_v thing_n to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n on_o humane_a report_n but_o to_o testify_v that_o i_o grant_v such_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confirm_v our_o faith_n though_o if_o such_o history_n be_v want_v as_o they_o be_v not_o it_o shall_v not_o move_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n wherewith_o whatsoever_o consent_v be_v the_o truth_n whether_o history_n which_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a testimony_n and_o unable_a to_o authorise_v or_o support_v faith_n mention_v the_o succession_n thereof_o or_o not_o but_o when_o my_o adversary_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o one_o chief_a use_n of_o history_n be_v to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o see_v thereby_o this_o continuance_n we_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o find_v it_o we_o may_v know_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o he_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o record_n of_o history_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o free_o grant_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v false_a if_o the_o continual_a descent_n thereof_o from_o christ_n can_v by_o such_o record_n be_v show_v wherein_o we_o be_v so_o resolute_a that_o next_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o be_v our_o great_a motive_n against_o the_o trentisme_n and_o jesuitisme_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o all_o history_n and_o writing_n of_o record_n we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o innovation_n against_o the_o ancient_a religion_n and_o a_o rabble_n of_o heresy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n add_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o enamour_a of_o rome_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o part_n of_o the_o religion_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v forsake_v as_o the_o supremacy_n transubstantiation_n tradition_n latin_a service_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v come_v in_o a_o continual_a lineal_a descent_n from_o christ_n down_o through_o all_o age_n to_o these_o time_n he_o will_v find_v himself_o deceive_v when_o he_o make_v the_o trial_n or_o if_o he_o be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o he_o can_v make_v this_o trial_n or_o so_o besot_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o papistry_n that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o so_o oppress_v with_o the_o craft_n of_o such_o as_o this_o repliar_a be_v that_o he_o care_v not_o yet_o it_o satisfy_v i_o and_o give_v my_o soul_n contentment_n against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n that_o read_v all_o manner_n of_o ancient_a record_n counsel_n father_n church_n history_n greek_a and_o latin_a though_o i_o have_v not_o read_v all_o i_o find_v papistry_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n uniform_o embrace_v in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o heresy_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pack_v and_o ambitious_a policy_n of_o some_o grow_v as_o a_o leprosy_n successive_o one_o piece_n after_o another_o to_o it_o and_o read_v the_o late_a divine_n and_o schoolman_n that_o write_v since_o the_o 11_o age_n i_o find_v as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o protestant_n say_v deliver_v but_o touch_v the_o rest_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o dissent_v and_o which_o we_o have_v put_v away_o as_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n image_n freewill_n merit_n supremacy_n &c_n &c_n i_o find_v no_o unity_n or_o certainty_n among_o they_o but_o all_o thing_n involue_v with_o contradiction_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v the_o say_a point_n to_o be_v no_o parcel_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a complaint_n of_o 1534._o of_o vbertin_n de_fw-fr casal_n tract_n de_fw-fr 7._o stat_fw-la eccl_n c._n 3._o p._n 65._o the_o same_o thing_n touch_v the_o schoolman_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v report_v and_o complain_v of_o by_o savanarola_n a_o friar_n live_v sometime_o in_o florence_n multi_fw-la hodiernis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la videri_fw-la legis_fw-la doctores_fw-la ac_fw-la defensores_fw-la conversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o vaniloqutum_fw-la &_o obsenratum_fw-la est_fw-la insipiens_fw-la cor_fw-la eorum_fw-la dicentes_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientes_fw-la stulti_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la relicta_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la ad_fw-la gentilitatem_fw-la se_fw-la penitus_fw-la converterunt_fw-la &_o adulterantes_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la impleverunt_fw-la chartas_fw-la superbissimis_fw-la obscuritatibus_fw-la vanissimisque_fw-la verborum_fw-la ornatibus_fw-la ac_fw-la stulta_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la sapientia_fw-la pompaque_fw-la rhethoricorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la deo_fw-la odiosa_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la infinitis_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la inexplicabilibus_fw-la ac_fw-la inutilibus_fw-la quae_fw-la mergunt_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o interitum_fw-la audientesque_fw-la subvertunt_fw-la &_o in_o vestimentis_fw-la ovium_fw-la volentes_fw-la videri_fw-la fidei_fw-la defensores_fw-la factè_fw-la sunt_fw-la populo_fw-la dei_fw-la lupi_fw-la rapaces_fw-la dicunt_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la operam_fw-la dare_v ut_fw-la melius_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quas_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legere_fw-la volunt_fw-la intelligant_fw-la meliusque_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la fidemque_fw-la defendant_n sed_fw-la revera_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sva_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la semper_fw-la addiscentes_fw-la ut_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la pâ—ruenientes_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la ait_fw-la propheta_fw-la linguam_fw-la nostram_fw-la magnificabimus_fw-la labia_fw-la nostra_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la quis_fw-la noster_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la tantum_fw-la hic_fw-la morbus_fw-la increvit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praelatos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la clericos_fw-la religiosos_fw-la ac_fw-la seculares_fw-la totumque_fw-la populum_fw-la christianum_fw-la tabefecerit_fw-la adeo_fw-la autem_fw-la inveteratus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la glorientur_fw-la christiani_n &_o tumenti_fw-la animo_fw-la de_fw-la gentilium_fw-la literisextollant_fw-fr semtipsos_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la peius_fw-la est_fw-la paganorum_fw-la scientias_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vanitate_fw-la sensus_fw-la svi_fw-la ambulantes_fw-la nihil_fw-la putabant_fw-la verum_fw-la nisi_fw-la esset_fw-la inflaium_fw-la verborum_fw-la compositione_n ornatorum_fw-la non_fw-la verentur_fw-la praepovere_fw-la scientiae_fw-la dei_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o quilinguas_fw-la mutorum_fw-la aperit_fw-la facitque_fw-la disertas_fw-la et_fw-la multi_fw-la hodiè_fw-la in_o tantam_fw-la uâ—sâ—â—iam_fw-la blasphemiamque_fw-la prorumpunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la rugato_fw-la naso_fw-la subsannante_n ita_fw-la despiciant_fw-la &_o irrideant_fw-la ut_fw-la èarum_fw-la sectatores_fw-la putent_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la habendos_fw-la adeo_fw-la enim_fw-la princeps_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la excaecavit_fw-la eos_fw-la ut_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mente_fw-la capti_fw-la nihil_fw-la seiant_fw-la se_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la apprehendisse_fw-la arbitrentur_fw-la taceo_fw-la de_fw-la muliis_fw-la qui_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la fidemque_fw-la abnegarunt_fw-la hicron_n savanarol_n de_fw-fr ord_n scient_a l._n 3._o subsiti_fw-la pag._n 13_o edit_n venet._n apud_fw-la aurel_n pincium_n a_o 1534._o vbertin_n a_o carthusian_n touch_v the_o friar_n and_o schoolman_n that_o by_o mingle_v paganish_a error_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v blow_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o say_v the_o fall_a star_n that_o have_v the_o key_n give_v he_o to_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v certain_a eminent_a learned_a and_o late_a religious_a man_n fall_v into_o earthly_a desire_n and_o the_o curious_a science_n of_o pagan_n and_o into_o diverse_a sect_n they_o have_v great_a wit_n to_o open_v and_o extol_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n and_o auerroes_n and_o study_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o they_o devise_v deep_a and_o gulfelicke_a opinion_n
from_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n thereof_o albeit_o they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o some_o lesser_a error_n whereof_o they_o repent_v at_o their_o death_n second_o some_o open_o refuse_v those_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o three_o some_o resist_v the_o papacy_n as_o it_o grow_v on_o and_o note_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o complain_v and_o call_v for_o reformation_n four_o many_o that_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o poison_a with_o damnable_a heresy_n yet_o still_o profess_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o repent_v they_o in_o diverse_a thing_n and_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o uphold_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n though_o lombard_n and_o thomas_n and_o gerson_n and_o occam_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o succeed_v by_o reason_n the_o rest_n which_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o have_v be_v their_o own_o invention_n this_o plain_o show_n who_o be_v the_o nullus_fw-la and_o nemoes_n that_o hold_v the_o protestant_n religion_n when_o they_o do_v all_o this_o some_o in_o a_o high_a and_o some_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o mean_n that_o they_o have_v who_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n persecute_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v the_o best_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o persecution_n restrain_v they_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v open_o in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v all_o surprise_v by_o antichrist_n we_o call_v they_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v not_o see_v to_o enjoy_v religion_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o liberty_n purity_n and_o perspicuity_n that_o we_o now_o do_v and_o who_o the_o wicked_a unbeliever_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o discern_v or_o observe_v by_o reason_n their_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o behold_v the_o truth_n i_o admonish_v the_o replyar_n hereafter_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o not_o to_o reply_v upon_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o make_n least_o forge_v that_o which_o no_o man_n hold_v and_o then_o so_o paedant_fw-la like_a squirt_v at_o it_o his_o own_o head_n prove_v a_o hive_n for_o plato_n idea_n and_o the_o cave_n where_o chimaera_n nestle_v himself_o 247._o pag._n 247._o a._n d._n if_o they_o can_v make_v solid_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n they_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o such_o shift_n but_o be_v not_o able_a sound_o to_o answer_v it_o nor_o yet_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o desperate_a obstinacy_n and_o obstinate_a desperation_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o this_o bad_a miserable_a ridiculous_a and_o desperate_a shift_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bad_a shift_n 1._o aug._n contra_fw-la gâ—udentium_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o s._n augustine_n can_v not_o well_o have_v urge_v the_o donatist_n as_o he_o do_v say_v if_o you_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n show_v it_o to_o stretch_v out_o the_o bough_n of_o it_o which_o abundance_n of_o plentiful_a increase_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o by_o this_o shift_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o show_v it_o to_o extend_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o may_v be_v invisible_a if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o miserable_a shift_n the_o same_o s._n augustine_n can_v not_o well_o have_v assign_v it_o as_o a_o note_n proper_a to_o heretic_n as_o he_o do_v say_v a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v over_o the_o whole_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v consequent_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n for_o every_o schism_n and_o heresy_n either_o have_v his_o particular_a place_n hold_v some_o place_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o deceive_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n in_o obscure_a and_o secret_a conventicle_n if_o any_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o which_o signify_v some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o province_n thereof_o or_o in_o secret_a place_n or_o in_o the_o desert_n which_o signify_v the_o obscure_a and_o secret_a invisible_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o ridiculous_a shift_n man_n of_o our_o time_n will_v not_o have_v be_v move_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o to_o say_v as_o one_o do_v spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la and_o much_o less_o will_v s._n augustine_n only_o imagine_v that_o some_o shall_v say_v 16._o siquis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la fortè_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliquae_fw-la oves_fw-la dei_fw-la nescio_fw-la ubi_fw-la quas_fw-la curate_n deus_fw-la &_o illas_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la absurdus_fw-la est_fw-la nimis_fw-la humano_fw-la sensui_fw-la qui_fw-la talia_fw-la cogitat_fw-la aug._n l._n de_fw-fr ovibus_fw-la cap._n 16._o conformable_o to_o it_o god_n have_v perhaps_o other_o sheep_n of_o who_o himself_o take_v care_n but_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o who_o they_o be_v have_n say_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o say_v or_o shall_v say_v thus_o be_v too_o too_o absurd_a to_o humane_a sense_n last_o if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o desperate_a shift_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o folly_n of_o it_o can_v never_o have_v drive_v as_o it_o seem_v it_o have_v do_v diverse_a learned_a protestant_n obstinate_o bend_v against_o the_o catholic_a profession_n either_o to_o doubt_v or_o deny_v or_o utter_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a profession_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o drive_v all_o other_o obstinate_a protestant_n to_o the_o like_a desperate_a resolution_n as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o consider_v the_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o scripture_n foretell_v the_o amplitude_n splendour_n glory_n and_o continuance_n of_o true_a christian_a professor_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v plain_o see_v such_o prediction_n not_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o invisible_a imaginary_a congregation_n of_o protestant_a profession_n for_o while_o these_o 2._o consideration_n be_v join_v with_o the_o obstinate_a hatred_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a profession_n which_o will_v not_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o in_o it_o and_o only_o in_o it_o these_o prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v most_o easy_a for_o they_o through_o desperation_n either_o with_o castalion_n to_o fall_v into_o doubt_n in_o faith_n or_o with_o david_n george_n flat_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o with_o bernardine_n ochine_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a heresy_n of_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o with_o neuserus_fw-la to_o turn_n turk_n or_o with_o alemanus_fw-la to_o become_v jew_n or_o with_o many_o in_o our_o own_o miserable_a country_n to_o be_v make_v absolute_a atheist_n neither_o care_v for_o god_n christ_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o true_a christian_a faith_n 4_o in_o good_a time_n now_o i_o see_v land_n and_o my_o penance_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n i_o have_v but_o this_o one_o blast_n more_o to_o endure_v he_o say_v if_o the_o protestant_n can_v make_v solid_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n they_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o such_o shift_n but_o be_v not_o able_a sound_o to_o answer_v it_o nor_o yet_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o desperate_a obstinacy_n and_o obstinate_a desperation_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o this_o bad_a miserable_a ridiculous_a and_o desperate_a shift_n this_o go_v reasonable_a roundly_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o boast_v and_o vein_n of_o insult_a must_v now_o and_o then_o sally_v or_o our_o adversary_n shall_v forfeit_v their_o charter_n but_o what_o be_v the_o question_n and_o what_o be_v the_o argument_n and_o what_o be_v the_o answer_n so_o desperate_a the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o repliar_a defend_n that_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a in_o one_o state_n of_o purity_n as_o he_o have_v expound_v the_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mount_n whereto_o god_n
have_v make_v his_o promise_n our_o answer_n be_v we_o deny_v not_o our_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a but_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o all_o age_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o we_o call_v it_o sometime_o invisible_a only_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o declare_v against_o which_o that_o which_o be_v here_o propound_v conclude_v nothing_o 5_o for_o s._n austin_n say_v no_o more_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n stretch_v the_o bough_n and_o increase_v abundant_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o we_o confess_v it_o do_v two_o way_n first_o in_o that_o howsoever_o the_o growth_n thereof_o be_v sometime_o hinder_v yet_o it_o can_v at_o all_o time_n be_v so_o oppress_v but_o that_o it_o have_v some_o time_n and_o many_o a_o long_a time_n liberty_n enough_o to_o dilate_v itself_o all_o over_o the_o world_n as_o winter_v corn_n that_o in_o hard_a weather_n be_v not_o see_v to_o flourish_v yet_o have_v season_n enough_o beside_o to_o grow_v all_o over_o the_o field_n second_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o grow_v also_o and_o increase_v when_o it_o be_v most_o obscure_a as_o the_o sun_n retain_v and_o exercise_n his_o light_n when_o it_o be_v most_o eclipse_v the_o jesuite_n continual_a error_n be_v that_o to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o be_v utter_o take_v away_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o outward_a liberty_n state_n and_o perfection_n suppose_v the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n allege_v i_o also_o grant_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o our_o assertion_n a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appoint_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o this_o authority_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o call_v in_o question_n and_o abuse_v and_o usurp_v by_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n and_o than_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o authority_n yet_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o may_v be_v corrupt_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o sometime_o it_o shall_v need_v reformation_n schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o let_v the_o repliar_a prove_v all_o these_o in_o who_o our_o church_n be_v to_o be_v such_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v their_o particular_a place_n and_o obscure_a and_o secret_a corner_n but_o not_o always_o for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o 19.14_o when_o 1._o reg._n 19.14_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n throw_v down_o his_o altar_n slay_v his_o prophet_n and_o none_o but_o elias_n alone_o be_v leave_v and_o when_o 15.3_o when_o 2._o cro._n 15.3_o for_o along_o season_n israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o the_o law_n and_o 28.24_o and_o 2._o cro._n 28.24_o when_o ahaz_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n do_v cut_v in_o piece_n the_o vessel_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o altar_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o high_a place_n in_o every_o several_a city_n of_o judah_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o other_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o at_o such_o time_n as_o jerom_n 8._o jerom_n comment_fw-fr in_o psal_n 33._o §._o qui_o statis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 8._o say_v the_o church_n be_v where_o the_o faith_n be_v for_o 20_o year_n since_o heretic_n possess_v all_o these_o church_n nor_o when_o hilary_n d._n hilary_n pag._n 316._o d._n write_v one_o thing_n i_o forewarn_v you_o of_o beware_v of_o antichrist_n ill_a do_v the_o love_n of_o wall_n affect_v you_o ill_o do_v you_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o house_n and_o building_n be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o they_o to_o i_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o wood_n and_o lake_n of_o water_n and_o prison_n and_o bog_n be_v safe_o and_o if_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v do_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o all_o religion_n practise_v particular_a place_n and_o secret_a corner_n be_v heresy_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o god_n truth_n in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v god_n have_v possible_a other_o sheep_n i_o know_v not_o where_o nor_o who_o they_o be_v that_o himself_o look_v to_o and_o so_o say_v i_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o hold_v there_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o hide_v in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o can_v see_v they_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v our_o doctrine_n but_o only_o that_o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v so_o oppress_v that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v any_o congregation_n of_o they_o open_o profess_v and_o exercise_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o without_o corruption_n but_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o persecute_v and_o keep_v under_o though_o many_o of_o these_o sheep_n thus_o corrupt_v belong_v to_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o their_o repentance_n of_o their_o error_n s._n austin_n therefore_o prove_v not_o our_o assertion_n to_o be_v a_o shift_n go_v we_o forward_o and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o rest_n 6_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ridiculous_a shift_n man_n of_o our_o time_n will_v not_o have_v be_v move_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o to_o say_v as_o one_o do_v spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la that_o 3._o that_o camp_n rat_n 3._o one_o belike_o be_v one_o of_o penelopee_n â—_o penelopee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d odyss_n â—_o wooer_n or_o of_o 12._o of_o valer._n maxim_n l._n 9_o c._n 12._o philemon_n kind_n that_o be_v choke_v with_o laugh_v at_o his_o own_o foolish_a conceit_n with_o a_o jest_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v quit_v they_o with_o a_o story_n in_o 22._o in_o eustath_n in_o hom._n odyss_n p._n 659._o 22._o eustathius_n that_o they_o may_v laugh_v better_o the_o terynthians_n be_v a_o nation_n general_o flout_v of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o their_o fleer_a and_o light_a countenance_n they_o can_v do_v nor_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o will_v laugh_v at_o it_o therefore_o they_o inquire_v of_o apollo_n how_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o passion_n who_o answer_v if_o they_o can_v sacrifice_v a_o bull_a to_o neptune_n and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n without_o laugh_v whereupon_o in_o a_o special_a consultation_n they_o agree_v to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o no_o boy_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v laugh_v at_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v but_o it_o fortune_v that_o as_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v a_o little_a boy_n come_v in_o among_o they_o and_o see_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n every_o man_n countenance_n so_o grave_o set_v he_o also_o counterfeit_v a_o austere_a look_n and_o carve_v a_o face_n suitable_a to_o they_o which_o affectation_n they_o perceive_v burst_v all_o out_o into_o laughter_n and_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o so_o remain_v a_o laugh_a nation_n for_o ever_o after_o their_o error_n be_v to_o laugh_v at_o that_o in_o the_o child_n which_o themselves_o do_v and_o with_o laugh_v to_o loose_v their_o bull._n it_o seem_v my_o repliar_a and_o the_o man_n that_o can_v refrain_v laughter_n and_o the_o man_n he_o mention_n be_v of_o their_o posterity_n eustath_n posterity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eustath_n jovial_a companion_n that_o will_v laugh_v at_o that_o in_o other_o that_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o will_v exchange_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o jest_n let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n again_o with_o the_o bull_n and_o try_v if_o they_o can_v have_v any_o better_a luck_n than_o the_o terinthians_n ennod._n terinthians_n barbaricum_fw-la faciem_fw-la romanam_fw-la sumere_fw-la vultuni_fw-la miror_fw-la ennod._n pity_v roman_a head_n shall_v have_v so_o grave_a tongue_n and_o so_o light_a countenance_n 7_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o object_n that_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o invisible_a church_n have_v make_v diverse_a learned_a protestant_n obstinate_o bend_v against_o papistry_n desperate_a for_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v the_o amplitude_n splendour_n glory_n and_o continuance_n of_o true_a christian_a professor_n never_o to_o have_v be_v fullfil_v in_o their_o invisible_a congregation_n of_o protestant_a professor_n they_o have_v either_o doubt_v ordeny_v or_o utter_o cast_v off_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o christian_a profession_n the_o reason_n be_v their_o obstinacy_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a profession_n only_o these_o
prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o amplitude_n glory_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o roman_a profession_n only_o that_o i_o mean_v which_o we_o have_v reject_v who_o amplitude_n to_o this_o day_n never_o extend_v itself_o beyong_o these_o neighbour_n part_n of_o the_o west_n 166._o west_n see_v magin_n geograph_n 166._o the_o most_o spacious_a church_n of_o greece_n armenia_n aethiopia_n &_o diverse_a other_o nation_n never_o since_o the_o apostasy_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o abhor_v it_o as_o much_o ever_o any_o protestant_a do_v who_o continuance_n in_o some_o article_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o 100_o year_n who_o religion_n by_o piecemeal_o creep_v in_o successive_o now_o one_o piece_n now_o another_o the_o christian_a world_n complain_v of_o it_o be_v not_o this_o the_o most_o desperate_a impudence_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o affirm_v purgatory_n image-worship_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n half_a communion_n latin_a service_n and_o the_o lateran_n and_o trent_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n primacy_n counsel_n transubstantiation_n the_o single_a life_n of_o votary_n freewill_n merit_n justification_n good_a work_n the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a profession_n stand_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n in_o that_o glory_n splendour_n and_o amplitude_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o prophecy_n when_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a church_n know_v they_o not_o but_o the_o divine_n themselves_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n within_o these_o 400._o year_n have_v have_v no_o unity_n or_o certain_a assurance_n of_o they_o away_o you_o 9_o you_o josh_n 9_o gibeonite_n with_o your_o counterfeit_a antiquity_n be_v pack_v with_o your_o old_a shoe_n and_o mouldy_a bread_n and_o musty_a bottle_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n camp_n 8_o and_o have_v so_o may_v learned_a protestant_n turn_v atheist_n and_o doubt_v and_o cast_v off_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o amplitude_n and_o glory_n and_o continuance_n mention_v in_o our_o church_n it_o seem_v this_o conceit_n be_v thorough_o graft_v in_o our_o roman_a catholic_n harken_v therefore_o and_o refrain_v a_o while_n the_o protestant_n have_v see_v the_o continuance_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o rome_n its_o self_n and_o other_o church_n and_o albeit_o the_o amplitude_n and_o glory_n thereof_o have_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n or_o antichrist_n and_o his_o damnable_a heresy_n continual_o multiply_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o experience_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o oppression_n which_o religion_n sustain_v in_o the_o age_n past_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o roman_a professor_n in_o who_o only_o the_o reply_n say_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v fulfil_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v protestant_n doubt_v of_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o nothing_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o more_o by_o reason_n the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o promise_v such_o amplitude_n glory_n and_o continuance_n to_o the_o true_a church_n foretell_v a-againe_a the_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n thereof_o under_o antichrist_n for_o certain_a season_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o that_o false_a church_n of_o he_o shall_v rise_v to_o through_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o oppression_n we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n therein_o man_n then_o when_o it_o be_v most_o oppress_v we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o prophecy_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n point_n to_o and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v and_o by_o this_o very_a glory_n amplitude_n splendour_n and_o pomp_n that_o the_o replyar_n boast_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o roman_a profession_n alone_o we_o know_v assure_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o palace_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n bury_v babylon_n apo._n 13.4.8.12_o &_o 18.3.9_o telesphorus_n &_o vbertin_n friar_n &_o joachim_n abbas_n in_o their_o writing_n of_o antichrist_n note_v many_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a touch_v the_o seduce_a of_o the_o world_n by_o apostatical_a pope_n &_o clergy_n man_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o antichrist_n telesphorus_n also_o set_v these_o thing_n down_o in_o picture_n it_o be_v certain_o report_v that_o when_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n edm._n bury_n in_o suffolk_n be_v stand_v before_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o there_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n in_o a_o certain_a glas-window_n of_o the_o abbey_n the_o story_n of_o antichrist_n picture_v like_o the_o pope_n attend_v by_o monk_n friar_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n stop_v their_o care_n against_o the_o preach_a of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o persecute_v thâ—m_n that_o hearken_v to_o their_o preach_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n resemble_v antichrist_n and_o his_o crew_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n i_o have_v see_v the_o transsumpt_n of_o this_o picture_n in_o a_o table_n draw_v by_o the_o thing_n itself_o at_o sir_n john_n crofte_v his_o house_n at_o saxham_n never_o to_o bury_v who_o the_o king_n and_o merchant_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v follow_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o prophecy_n work_v in_o us._n and_o if_o the_o apostasy_n or_o relapse_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n fall_v into_o despair_n atheism_n or_o heresy_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o we_o what_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a or_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o what_o will_v the_o papist_n answer_v for_o their_o own_o religion_n wherein_o so_o many_o have_v miscarry_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n who_o stumble_v sometime_o at_o the_o doctrine_n sometime_o at_o the_o state_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o thus_o many_o of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n go_v back_o 6.66_o back_o joh._n 6.66_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o thus_o 4.10_o thus_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n forsake_v paul_n and_o s._n john_n 2.19_o john_n 1._o joh_n 2.19_o complain_v of_o diverse_a that_o in_o his_o time_n go_v back_o from_o the_o true_a church_n tertullian_n 13._o tertullian_n baro._n a_o 201._o n_o 13._o seduce_v by_o a_o woman_n or_o 9_o or_o pamel_n vit_fw-mi tertul._n a_o 211._o baro._n a_o 201._o n._n 9_o vex_v with_o discontent_n fall_v into_o montanisme_n novatiani_n montanisme_n prateol_n elench_v haeret_fw-la v_o novatiani_n novatus_fw-la into_o such_o horrible_a error_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o heresy_n lucifer_n calaritanus_n haeret_fw-la calaritanus_n lucif_n caralit_n l._n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr conveniend_n cum_fw-la haeret_fw-la tell_v of_o the_o desperate_a revolt_n of_o many_o famous_a bishop_n to_o arianisme_n 30._o arianisme_n ambros_n de_fw-fr obit_fw-la satyr_n theodor_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 5._o ruff._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 30._o who_o himself_n also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a catholic_n in_o the_o world_n afterward_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o pestilent_a schism_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n become_v the_o author_n of_o luciferian_n heretic_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o also_o have_v find_v in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o same_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o jesuite_n upbraid_v us._n the_o case_n of_o fra._n spira_n be_v well_o know_v 1548._o know_v see_v the_o story_n in_o sleid._n a_o 1548._o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n near_o to_o padua_n and_o renounce_v the_o protestant_n religion_n which_o he_o have_v most_o zealous_o embrace_v and_o profess_v and_o fall_v to_o papistry_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n fall_v into_o the_o most_o desperate_a desperation_n that_o we_o have_v light_o hear_v of_o and_o refuse_v all_o comfort_n so_o miserable_o end_v his_o day_n 1538._o day_n anto._n panorm_a de_fw-fr dict_z &_o fact_n alphons_n l._n 2._o n._n 9_o edir_n basil_n per_fw-la heruag_n a_o 1538._o anthony_n picent_a a_o famous_a hermit_n who_o have_v fill_v all_o italy_n spain_n and_o sicily_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n report_v to_o fast_o 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n together_o and_z when_o he_o eat_v to_o be_v feed_v by_o angel_n and_o general_o repute_v for_o the_o rare_a man_n alive_a yet_o at_o his_o death_n cast_v forth_o horrible_a reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o bless_a mother_n the_o virgin_n marie_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o say_v that_o desperate_a obstinacy_n and_o obstinate_a desperation_n breed_v in_o these_o man_n by_o their_o cleave_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n bring_v they_o to_o this_o miserable_a end_n as_o it_o be_v to_o
affirm_v that_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n bring_v castalion_n or_o nenser_n or_o aleman_n to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v the_o like_a be_v report_v by_o 11._o by_o hasenmull_n hist_o jesuit_n c._n 11._o hasenmuller_n one_o that_o live_v among_o the_o jesuite_n and_o interfui_fw-la and_o historian_n hanc_fw-la quam_fw-la bona_fw-la fide_fw-la recitani_n sicuti_fw-la eam_fw-la &_o audivi_fw-la &_o vidi_fw-la dum_fw-la rebus_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la interfui_fw-la see_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o report_v of_o diverse_a jesuite_n fall_v into_o the_o like_a terrible_a desperation_n among_o who_o one_o despair_v like_a spira_n because_o he_o have_v renounce_v the_o truth_n to_o become_v a_o papist_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o same_o call_v upon_o they_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o feel_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o hell_n &_o the_o torture_n of_o devil_n torment_v he_o for_o put_v confidence_n in_o mass_n image_n cross_n bead_n suffrage_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a the_o dotage_n of_o postellus_fw-la who_o sometime_o be_v so_o famous_a among_o our_o adversary_n and_o his_o impiety_n about_o the_o messiah_n be_v inferior_a to_o none_o of_o these_o but_o because_o acosta_n the_o jesuite_n have_v write_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o one_o live_v in_o peru_n i_o will_v translate_v the_o history_n and_o so_o let_v the_o repliar_a himself_o say_v if_o his_o own_o religion_n breed_v not_o judaisme_n turkism_n doubt_n and_o desperation_n as_o gross_a as_o ever_o ochin_n or_o any_o other_o fall_v into_o chap_n xli_o a_o narration_n of_o a_o popish_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n translate_v out_o of_o acosta_n de_fw-fr temp._n noviss_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o &_o maiol_n dies_fw-la canicul_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 89._o and_o insert_v for_o answer_v to_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jesuite_n reproach_n our_o church_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o precedent_a reply_n there_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n a_o man_n at_o that_o time_n great_o esteem_v a_o learned_a divine_a and_o a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n who_o a_o long_a time_n together_o be_v account_v catholic_n and_o godly_a and_o almost_o the_o oracle_n of_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o man_n be_v so_o link_v in_o familiarity_n with_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o boast_v of_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v teach_v great_a mystery_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o like_o another_o philumena_n or_o maximilla_n who_o montanus_n follow_v be_v rapt_v out_o of_o herself_o or_o at_o least_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v that_o he_o often_o use_v to_o consult_v with_o she_o about_o the_o great_a question_n in_o divinity_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o esteem_v she_o as_o a_o oracle_n report_v she_o to_o be_v full_a of_o great_a revelation_n and_o to_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n who_o otherwise_o be_v but_o a_o base_a creature_n and_o of_o small_a sense_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o devise_v lie_n whether_o therefore_o she_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a or_o whether_o she_o counterfeit_v the_o matter_n when_o she_o fall_v into_o her_o ecstasy_n as_o many_o wise_a man_n think_v this_o divine_a hear_n great_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o in_o her_o exstasy_n she_o will_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o conceave_a that_n far_o great_a will_v afterward_o be_v speak_v addict_v himself_o thereupon_o to_o be_v her_o disciple_n who_o ghostly_a father_n indeed_o himself_o be_v the_o man_n at_o length_n be_v so_o transport_v that_o he_o will_v assay_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v work_v they_o when_o no_o sign_n of_o any_o miracle_n appear_v for_o which_o cause_n as_o also_o for_o receive_v from_o this_o woman_n certain_a proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a inquisition_n where_o by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n he_o be_v hear_v and_o examine_v and_o at_o last_o detect_v to_o be_v the_o proud_a and_o mad_a man_n that_o live_v he_o will_v avouch_v that_o he_o have_v a_o angel_n send_v from_o god_n of_o who_o he_o learn_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o have_v immediate_a conference_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o fall_v into_o those_o toy_n that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v utter_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n his_o understanding_n as_o concern_v his_o brain_n be_v so_o sound_a that_o my_o own_o be_v no_o sound_a he_o will_v therefore_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n and_z in_o very_o good_a earnest_n tell_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o these_o kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o holiness_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o beyond_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o offer_v he_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o sufficiency_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a state_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o he_o will_v give_v new_a law_n that_o shall_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_a whereby_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o many_o wife_n allow_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o shrift_n be_v abrogate_a these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n he_o affirm_v with_o such_o confidence_n and_o earnestness_n that_o we_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v a_o man_n imagine_v these_o thing_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n at_o the_o last_o when_o we_o have_v a_o long_a time_n consider_v his_o do_n and_o condemn_v above_o 120_o proposition_n of_o his_o that_o be_v heretical_a and_o dissonant_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v command_v to_o dispute_v with_o he_o to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v bring_v he_o back_o to_o a_o right_a mind_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o quita_fw-la with_o other_o of_o we_o meet_v together_o where_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v in_o before_o we_o he_o maintain_v his_o cause_n with_o that_o liberty_n and_o eloquence_n of_o tongue_n that_o i_o myself_o to_o this_o day_n be_o astonish_v to_o think_v that_o ever_o a_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o that_o pride_n he_o profess_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o miracle_n be_v far_o beyond_o all_o humane_a reason_n &_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v prove_v his_o matter_n far_o more_o manifest_o &_o effectual_o then_o s._n paul_n have_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v such_o and_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o great_a miracle_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o by_o evident_a testimony_n have_v show_v the_o same_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v no_o book_n but_o have_v his_o very_a breviarie_n take_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v rehearse_v the_o scripture_n without_o book_n such_o and_o so_o long_a place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o revelation_n the_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n that_o his_o memory_n be_v admirable_a but_o then_o he_o so_o apply_v or_o allegorize_v they_o to_o his_o conceit_n that_o it_o will_v have_v make_v any_o either_o to_o have_v laugh_v or_o weep_v final_o if_o we_o will_v handle_v the_o matter_n by_o miracle_n he_o will_v present_o he_o say_v show_v they_o these_o thing_n he_o speak_v so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v we_o for_o mad_a man_n or_o have_v be_v mad_a himself_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o how_o don_n john_n of_o ostrich_n be_v overcome_v in_o a_o fight_n at_o sea_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o k._n philip_n have_v almost_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o hand_n at_o rome_n with_o a_o council_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n and_o the_o create_v of_o a_o new_a which_o thing_n he_o say_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o know_v they_o by_o certain_a intelligence_n may_v perceive_v they_o come_v to_o he_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o false_a yet_o he_o avouch_v they_o as_o matter_n that_o we_o have_v certain_o know_v at_o the_o last_o when_o in_o two_o day_n conference_n with_o he_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o spain_n we_o bring_v he_o with_o other_o to_o the_o public_a spectacle_n of_o the_o people_n where_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o expect_v fire_n that_o from_o thence_o
father_n hold_v be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n by_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n or_o at_o least_o may_v stay_v he_o from_o think_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o hold_v if_o all_o that_o view_v his_o foresay_a consideration_n prove_v indifferent_a either_o to_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o indifferent_a judgement_n that_o which_o be_v hold_v this_o day_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o repliars_n church_n will_v not_o be_v deem_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v i_o say_v upon_o his_o foresay_a consideration_n it_o cannoy_n be_v deem_v so_o he_o may_v have_v new_a consideration_n or_o something_o else_o in_o store_n to_o stay_v man_n and_o if_o i_o meet_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o this_o foresay_a be_v too_o absurd_a for_o first_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n whereof_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o preserve_v the_o truth_n inviolate_a but_o affirm_v those_o very_a person_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o will_v myself_o give_v they_o up_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o &_o assign_v no_o other_o but_o i_o require_v the_o repliar_a to_o make_v it_o manifest_a against_o the_o objection_n that_o they_o hold_v as_o their_o judgement_n and_o profess_v as_o their_o faith_n those_o special_a point_n of_o popery_n that_o we_o renounce_v and_o let_v he_o not_o reply_v that_o they_o hold_v and_o profess_v they_o at_o least_o implicitè_fw-fr but_o say_v ingenuous_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o book_n for_o example_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o monarchy_n over_o the_o world_n the_o which_o point_v not_o be_v show_v in_o his_o foresay_a consideration_n but_o direct_o avoid_v by_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o believe_v at_o least_o implicitè_fw-fr how_o may_v a_o indifferent_a man_n see_v or_o by_o stay_v never_o so_o long_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o papacy_n in_o the_o father_n 4_o again_o he_o say_v if_o his_o adversary_n will_v deny_v the_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v preserve_v the_o truth_n he_o must_v require_v they_o to_o assign_v another_o of_o their_o own_o and_o second_o to_o note_v the_o first_o pastor_n in_o his_o catalogue_n that_o fail_v in_o preserve_v the_o truth_n and_o three_o in_o assign_v our_o catalogue_n not_o to_o assign_v such_o as_o be_v ordinary_o answer_v by_o catholic_a author_n but_o some_o plain_a instance_n which_o his_o demand_n if_o it_o can_v be_v answer_v as_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o can_v than_o the_o repliar_a conclude_v every_o discreet_a man_n may_v if_o he_o will_v drive_v out_o his_o own_o wit_n to_o make_v room_n for_o ad_fw-la 1_o his_fw-la to_o the_o first_o all_o the_o papist_n alive_a can_v by_v good_a discourse_n drive_v we_o to_o assign_v a_o catalogue_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o no_o doctrine_n want_v lineal_a succession_n that_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n we_o assign_v the_o church_n wherein_o the_o father_n live_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o day_n we_o will_v assign_v no_o other_o catalogue_n they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o wherein_o many_o of_o those_o who_o the_o repliar_a have_v couch_v in_o his_o catalogue_n profess_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o add_v 2_o maintain_v to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o way_n so_o full_o ad_fw-la 3_o that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o list_n to_o reply_v to_o the_o three_o those_o particular_a man_n who_o we_o name_n and_o this_o blatant_a beast_n call_v a_o rabble_n of_o ragged_a heretic_n be_v god_n dear_a child_n and_o better_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o reverend_a rank_n of_o his_o pope_n and_o friar_n who_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v prophesy_v shall_v fit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o who_o these_o man_n and_o many_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n live_v and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o their_o conscience_n renounce_v the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o afford_v we_o a_o catalogue_n sufficient_a for_o the_o repliar_a be_v too_o simple_a and_o deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o think_v we_o place_v the_o church_n only_o in_o berengarius_fw-la wickliff_n husse_n jerome_n the_o waldense_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n but_o we_o name_v they_o as_o some_o particular_a eminent_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o we_o term_v all_o these_o western_a part_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o patriarchie_n less_o corrupt_v than_o be_v many_o other_o and_o unto_o they_o we_o add_v all_o other_o in_o the_o say_a church_n that_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n either_o in_o solid_a or_o in_o part_n though_o it_o be_v occam_n gerson_n armachanus_fw-la cesenas_n ardeus_n potho_n savanarola_n or_o any_o such_o for_o albeit_o they_o hold_v many_o error_n yet_o the_o truth_n among_o their_o error_n be_v preserve_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n if_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o several_a particular_n belong_v to_o salvation_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o any_o church_n albeit_o no_o one_o man_n in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v hold_v they_o all_o entire_o himself_o that_o 7._o that_o prot._n apolog._n tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 3.4.5.6_o 7._o our_o adversary_n may_v see_v they_o do_v but_o trifle_v away_o the_o time_n when_o they_o labour_v so_o contentious_o to_o show_v that_o wicklife_n or_o husse_v or_o the_o albingenses_n differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o we_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o all_o time_n free_a from_o every_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n of_o error_n chap._n xlv_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o the_o protestant_n but_o with_o they_o 2._o touch_v the_o century_n reject_v of_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o some_o error_n in_o the_o father_n 3._o gregory_n faith_n &_o convert_n england_n 4._o the_o papist_n have_v be_v formal_a innovator_n 5._o how_o they_o excuse_v the_o matter_n a._n d._n in_o which_o point_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v 271._o pag._n 271._o let_v he_o read_v jodocus_n coccius_n his_o book_n entitle_v catholicus_n thesaurus_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la in_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v particular_o set_v down_o point_n by_o point_n the_o ancient_a father_n with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n testify_v for_o we_o against_o protestant_n the_o which_o to_o be_v so_o in_o many_o point_n the_o magdeburgian_o be_v themselves_o famous_a protestant_n do_v likewise_o testify_v who_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o seek_v ancient_a history_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o testimony_n of_o authority_n to_o countenance_v their_o cause_n be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o testify_v in_o many_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o for_o we_o all_o which_o their_o testimony_n they_o think_v to_o wipe_v away_o with_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o error_n or_o blemish_n of_o these_o father_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o jest_n as_o if_o a_o guilty_a person_n be_v desirous_a to_o clear_v himself_o at_o the_o bar_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o honest_a man_n and_o have_v diligent_o seek_v and_o find_v that_o all_o honest_a man_n will_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o show_n will_v needs_o bring_v in_o a_o number_n of_o honest_a &_o substantial_a man_n bid_v they_o to_o give_v their_o verdict_n of_o purpose_n that_o when_o they_o all_o have_v deliver_v the_o truth_n deinceps_fw-la see_v the_o protestant_n apology_n where_o these_o point_n be_v handle_v large_o tract_n 1_o sect_n 1._o &_o deinceps_fw-la he_o may_v forsooth_o say_v they_o all_o lie_n or_o be_v deceive_v this_o also_o to_o be_v so_o be_v show_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n where_o particular_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_a writer_n first_o that_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v be_v the_o same_o that_o saint_n gregory_n profess_v and_o by_o saint_n austin_n the_o monk_n teach_v we_o english_a man_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n second_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v universal_o profess_v for_o sundry_a age_n before_o and_o namely_o that_o it_o agree_v in_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o britain_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n
must_v distinguish_v for_o gregory_n and_o austin_n no_o doubt_n teach_v many_o point_n that_o be_v true_a and_o wherein_o we_o consent_v with_o they_o yea_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n but_o some_o thing_n they_o innovate_v wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o follow_v they_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n their_o own_o corrupt_a opinion_n the_o first_o we_o grant_v be_v profess_v before_o and_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a and_o herein_o appear_v the_o cunning_a and_o fraud_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o affirm_v gregorye_n faith_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n to_o be_v apostolic_a go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o also_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n the_o repliar_a therefore_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v but_o the_o addition_n which_o they_o bring_v in_o wherein_o the_o protestant_n refuse_v they_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o whereto_o our_o nation_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v three_o that_o diverse_a particular_a point_n of_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o learned_a protestant_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o vow_n real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o second_o objection_n touch_v the_o century_n and_o by_o the_o d._n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n against_o briar_o inde_fw-la briar_o prot._n app._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o inde_fw-la where_o the_o particular_a instance_n be_v examine_v and_o if_o the_o repliar_a and_o his_o author_n will_v make_v good_a their_o assertion_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n teach_v these_o thing_n and_o withal_o so_o mean_v and_o expound_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o mean_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o papacy_n let_v this_o be_v do_v in_o those_o point_n that_o we_o refuse_v and_o good_a reason_n the_o game_n be_v they_o but_o if_o these_o learned_a protestant_n do_v no_o more_o but_o note_n the_o particular_a corruption_n that_o creep_v into_o particular_a writing_n and_o church_n whereby_o our_o adversary_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o increase_v they_o they_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o acknowledge_v either_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o believe_v they_o 4_o his_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o invent_v or_o alter_v any_o doctrine_n but_o humble_o and_o obedient_o to_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n to_o hate_v innovation_n to_o note_v reprehend_v resist_v all_o innovation_n in_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o protestant_n ignorant_o and_o malicious_o object_n and_o indeed_o if_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o have_v refuse_v i_o mean_v the_o papacy_n be_v the_o true_a universal_a church_n he_o say_v well_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o property_n of_o that_o church_n to_o dissent_v from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n as_o he_o have_v well_o observe_v out_o of_o his_o gregory_n and_o vincentius_n but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o side_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v charge_v with_o innovate_a and_o dissent_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o shall_v the_o reader_n be_v assure_v that_o these_o herd_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n prelate_n monk_n friar_n jesuite_n be_v those_o faithful_a pastor_n who_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o innovate_v when_o all_o the_o world_n have_v discover_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o weed_n and_o excrement_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v there_o not_o a_o assertion_n 3._o assertion_n greg._n val._n p._n 96._o tom_n 3._o in_o the_o spaniard_n quote_v that_o say_v by_o the_o unfold_v act_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v not_o always_o be_v believe_v but_o diverse_a point_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o time_n have_v be_v manifest_a and_o believe_v do_v not_o austin_n of_o ancona_n 3._o ancona_n sum._n the_o eccl_n pot_n q._n 59_o art_n 3._o say_v the_o pope_n may_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n multiply_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v more_o point_n under_o each_o article_n than_o be_v before_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o untruth_n of_o that_o the_o replyar_n say_v for_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n power_n to_o unfold_v that_o which_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n believe_v infold_o and_o to_o make_v new_a article_n they_o have_v alter_v and_o innovate_v all_o thing_n and_o their_o pestilent_a and_o palpable_a heresy_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a church_n enfold_v faith_n and_o these_o man_n be_v the_o formall_a innovator_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o must_v be_v say_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n in_o nothing_o because_o whatsoever_o they_o daily_o invent_v and_o innovate_v the_o father_n hold_v at_o least_o implicit_o unhappy_a rome_n 10._o rome_n see_v ph._n camerar_n tom_fw-mi 2._o c._n 10._o who_o certain_a name_n be_v never_o public_o know_v and_o who_o certain_a doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n end_n can_v never_o be_v determine_v but_o still_o it_o may_v multiply_v and_o diminish_v 1._o diminish_v solin_n poly._n hist_o c._n 1._o the_o gentile_a roman_n be_v persuade_v the_o eternity_n of_o rome_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o conceal_n of_o the_o true_a name_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o valerius_n soranus_n be_v execute_v because_o he_o tell_v the_o name_n and_o our_o catholic_a roman_n have_v place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o endure_v in_o conceal_v their_o faith_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o enfold_v faith_n hold_v you_o fast_o to_o this_o conceit_n you_o brave_a romanist_n and_o you_o may_v bold_o reproach_n they_o all_o with_o ignorance_n that_o deny_v the_o consent_n of_o your_o doctrine_n with_o the_o father_n 5_o this_o objection_n the_o repliar_a see_v come_v for_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v increase_v that_o which_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n have_v write_v more_o large_o about_o diverse_a point_n than_o be_v do_v in_o former_a time_n but_o this_o be_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n rise_v and_o for_o the_o more_o explication_n of_o the_o former_o receive_v faith_n and_o they_o have_v use_v more_o significant_a word_n then_o former_o be_v use_v but_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o word_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o phrase_n former_o use_v but_o only_o explicate_v more_o plain_o that_o which_o be_v former_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o explication_n vincentius_n allow_v in_o his_o golden_a treatise_n but_o all_o this_o be_v untrue_a and_o be_v brief_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o d_o d._n therein_o since_o the_o father_n time_n have_v do_v more_o than_o either_o the_o explicate_a of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n or_o give_v new_a name_n to_o old_a article_n they_o have_v innovate_v diminish_v corrupt_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o as_o i_o show_v particular_o 51_o particular_o dig._n 19_o &_o 51_o in_o the_o way_n even_o in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o pretence_n of_o use_v more_o significant_a word_n by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n rise_v be_v but_o a_o cloak_n for_o the_o treachery_n the_o great_a heretic_n that_o arise_v be_v themselves_o and_o the_o word_n devise_v be_v the_o engine_n to_o advance_v their_o heresy_n the_o sense_n whereof_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v too_o scant_o for_o he_o that_o will_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v be_v enlarge_v by_o dispensation_n explication_n determination_n new_a article_n fullness_n of_o power_n and_o what_o not_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o hold_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v express_v therein_o nâ—_n therein_o alphons_n haer_fw-mi v._o eccl_n 3._o nâ—_n be_v to_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o christian_a religion_n the_o pope_n be_v like_o typhaeus_n the_o giant_n in_o nannus_n 36._o nannus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diony_n l._n 2._o pag._n 36._o that_o must_v have_v a_o high_a roof_v firmament_n to_o walk_v under_o and_o big_a star_n to_o give_v he_o light_n or_o else_o he_o will_v put_v
be_v in_o some_o point_n which_o former_o be_v hold_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v because_o these_o mystery_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n than_o some_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o consequent_o man_n be_v as_o they_o be_v bind_v more_o careful_a to_o get_v express_a knowledge_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o know_a sense_n &_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n also_o have_v more_o express_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o point_n then_o in_o some_o other_o which_o although_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n 1_o if_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v as_o the_o repliar_a deny_v it_o not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o particular_a man_n live_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o follow_v the_o papacy_n there_o be_v find_v diverse_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o such_o must_v be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n because_o reply_n because_o so_o the_o reply_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n n._n 1._o which_o be_v p._n 269._o of_o his_o reply_n by_o promise_n none_o be_v to_o stand_v there_o but_o only_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n without_o innovation_n which_o be_v do_v the_o last_o 600_o year_n at_o the_o least_o will_v be_v blank_a and_o the_o repliar_a must_v seek_v new_a name_n to_o furnish_v they_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a person_n name_v from_o a_o 1000_o to_o a_o 1600_o in_o the_o catalogue_n which_o have_v not_o diverse_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o reader_n without_o more_o ado_n shall_v know_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o book_n extant_a that_o they_o write_v but_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n have_v either_o purge_v or_o forbid_v it_o or_o else_o censure_v &_o reject_v diverse_a thing_n write_v in_o it_o which_o need_v not_o if_o they_o have_v be_v those_o succeed_a pastor_n which_o always_o maintain_v the_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o grave_o talk_v of_o a_o little_a before_o and_o that_o which_o the_o repliar_a answer_n satisfy_v not_o the_o objection_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o catholic_a church_n build_v not_o her_o faith_n upon_o private_a doctor_n opinion_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o repliar_a contend_v for_o and_o who_o succession_n he_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o catalogue_n consist_v in_o no_o other_o but_o such_o doctor_n that_o hold_v such_o private_a opinion_n and_o such_o people_n as_o follow_v they_o therein_o or_o else_o let_v he_o name_n if_o he_o can_v any_o one_o of_o his_o doctor_n that_o hold_v not_o such_o private_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o church_n of_o he_o that_o consist_v not_o in_o these_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v he_o can_v never_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o straight_a and_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v also_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v these_o opinion_n thus_o hold_v against_o the_o former_a faith_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o former_a difficulty_n return_v again_o for_o whether_o they_o be_v thus_o ready_a or_o no_o yet_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n no_o matter_n with_o what_o mind_n when_o the_o repliar_a so_o confident_o bill_v they_o in_o his_o catalogue_n for_o such_o as_o preserve_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o reveal_v truth_n without_o innovation_n thereby_o undertake_v to_o name_v such_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o father_n without_o any_o error_n that_o shall_v need_v submission_n again_o where_o and_o in_o who_o be_v this_o church_n whereto_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o submit_v themselves_o who_o shall_v reform_v they_o when_o themselves_o be_v the_o church_n for_o example_n when_o gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o 10_o age_n eugenius_n the_o 3._o and_o boniface_n the_o 8._o in_o the_o 12._o vrbanus_n 6._o and_o john_n 22._o in_o the_o 13._o gregory_n 12._o john_n 23._o eugenius_n 4._o in_o the_o 14._o age_n by_o schism_n error_n and_o heresy_n innovate_v the_o faith_n where_o be_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v when_o themselves_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o be_v it_o do_v when_o contrariwise_o they_o make_v opposition_n against_o all_o such_o as_o admonish_v they_o but_o the_o three_o thing_n he_o answer_v that_o those_o private_a d_o d._n deliver_v not_o their_o say_a opinion_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a because_o they_o be_v in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v now_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o repliar_a i_o presume_v will_v allow_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o point_n of_o faith_n 2_o this_o i_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o objection_n as_o the_o repliar_a have_v set_v it_o down_o fraudulent_o and_o maim_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v propose_v it_o effectual_o as_o we_o object_v all_o his_o answer_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o say_v that_o not_o only_o in_o particular_a man_n writing_n be_v find_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v and_o expound_v by_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o the_o which_o i_o demonstrate_v throughout_o my_o book_n in_o every_o controversy_n by_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n expound_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v in_o the_o say_a church_n there_o be_v indeed_o very_o little_a of_o their_o religion_n but_o some_o or_o other_o among_o they_o so_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o teach_v the_o church-meaning_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o ancient_a faith_n to_o be_v innovate_v thereby_o and_o i_o care_v not_o though_o my_o adversary_n begin_v his_o answer_n with_o a_o little_a confidence_n it_o seem_v m._n white_n have_v with_o great_a pain_n rake_v together_o all_o the_o riff_o raff_o and_o odd_a opinion_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o seek_v the_o sink_v and_o sweep_v together_o odd_a sentence_n of_o some_o catholic_a author_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o lean_a and_o lank_a cause_n have_v need_n of_o bombast_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v inquire_v what_o m._n white_n allege_v shall_v well_o perceive_v the_o popish_a d_o d._n who_o he_o have_v rake_v together_o to_o be_v the_o eminent_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n cite_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v refuse_v it_o to_o be_v riff_o raff_o indeed_o and_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o sink_n and_o sweep_n but_o yet_o such_o riff_o raff_o as_o the_o romish_a church_n itself_o now_o turn_v into_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o filthy_a heresy_n &_o pester_v with_o the_o sweep_n of_o all_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n of_o old_a heretic_n maintain_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n for_o sound_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n where_o the_o speech_n of_o mic._n bayus_n the_o only_a instance_n that_o the_o repliar_a thought_n good_a to_o make_v of_o my_o charge_v his_o church_n with_o private_a doctor_n opinion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o riff_o raff_o and_o sweep_n here_o mention_v be_v prove_v to_o contain_v no_o other_o matter_n than_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o other_o and_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o certain_o as_o any_o other_o that_o himself_o can_v assign_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n 3_o this_o therefore_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o the_o error_n object_v to_o the_o doctor_n and_o schoolman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o manifold_a absurdity_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o they_o allege_v their_o word_n in_o my_o book_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o who_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o all_o this_o furniture_n of_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v but_o a_o desperate_a shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o discredit_v by_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a author_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o will_v yield_v myself_o to_o be_v both_o vain_a and_o shallow_a witted_a if_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o popish_a author_n be_v
not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o least_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v show_v as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n will_v defend_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o for_o confirmation_n hereof_o there_o be_v very_o little_a either_o define_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsel_n or_o so_o define_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o conclusion_n but_o some_o say_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o some_o that_o expound_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o own_o judgement_n so_o that_o he_o which_o allege_n the_o opinion_n or_o assertion_n of_o a_o popish_a authorize_v doctor_n and_o i_o allege_v no_o other_o allege_v the_o church_n opinion_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n which_o if_o the_o repliar_a will_v deny_v let_v he_o give_v i_o a_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o i_o may_v without_o error_n discern_v which_o be_v the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o which_o a_o private_a opinion_n for_o if_o he_o say_v that_o only_o be_v the_o church_n doctrine_n that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v produce_v his_o doctor_n that_o expound_v the_o definition_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o i_o say_v clean_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o he_o deny_v or_o refuse_v the_o party_n who_o i_o allege_v or_o bring_v other_o writer_n that_o expound_v otherwise_o let_v he_o deal_v sincere_o and_o demonstrate_v why_o he_o and_o his_o author_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o report_v the_o true_a definition_n rather_o than_o i_o and_o my_o author_n be_v in_o all_o point_v equal_a to_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o when_o i_o allege_v thomas_n for_o g._n for_o the_o way_n pag._n 152._o g._n worship_v image_n with_o divine_a honour_n g._n honour_n pref._n n._n 1._o g._n bayus_n for_o merit_v without_o any_o elevation_n c_o bozius_n for_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n k._n monarchy_n pag._n 317_o k._n mariana_n for_o kill_v king_n h._n king_n pag._n 250._o h._n caietan_n for_o satisfaction_n let_v a_o certain_a rule_n be_v give_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o their_o say_n be_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n especial_o when_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o i_o allege_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o sky_n for_o the_o white_a child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o adulterate_v their_o mother_n faith_n 4_o next_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n teach_v otherwise_o appertain_v not_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o some_o circumstance_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v hold_v this_o or_o that_o way_n without_o prejudice_n this_o i_o answer_v 19_o answer_v §._o 35._o n._n 19_o in_o the_o way_n which_o my_o adversary_n dissemble_v and_o it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o unity_n thereof_o to_o believe_v for_o example_n that_o god_n honour_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o for_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n reveal_v in_o 5._o in_o exod._n 20_o 5._o scripture_n and_o teach_v by_o 19_o by_o idololatrae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la simulacris_fw-la eam_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quae_fw-la debetur_fw-la deo_fw-la aug._n trin_n l._n 1._o c._n 6_o si_fw-la honos_fw-la idem_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la alijs_fw-la ipse_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la colitur_fw-la lact._n the_o fall_v relig_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o romish_a author_n allege_v hold_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o crucifix_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o laity_n in_o both_o kind_n 13._o kind_n conc._n const_n sess_v 13._o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v no_o circumstance_n yet_o our_o popish_a dd._n hold_v the_o contrary_n final_o their_o error_n and_o discord_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o that_o if_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o substance_n and_o not_o in_o circumstance_n only_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o they_o dissent_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o whether_o their_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o substance_n or_o in_o the_o circumstance_n they_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o all_o be_v well_o again_o this_o be_v impertinent_a for_o this_o submission_n be_v only_o in_o point_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papacy_n wherein_o they_o plain_o show_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o those_o opinion_n also_o i_o have_v show_v they_o submit_v not_o themselves_o so_o humble_o as_o be_v pretend_v but_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n own_o definition_n 26._o definition_n the_o way_n digr_v 26._o and_o determination_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o 26._o that_o miratus_fw-la sum_fw-la uchementer_fw-la post_fw-la damnationem_fw-la eius_fw-la ab_fw-la anastasio_n papa_n pontificia_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o flictam_fw-la post_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la reprobationem_fw-la in_o sexta_fw-la synodo_fw-la pronuntiatam_fw-la post_fw-la tot_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la patrun_v in_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la sententias_fw-la adhuc_fw-la recentiores_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ausos_fw-la esse_fw-la pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la novas_fw-la edere_fw-la apologias_n &_o authoritate_fw-la totius_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la iudicata_n saepius_fw-la controversias_fw-la denuo_fw-la te_fw-la mere_a excitare_fw-la quod_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la fecisse_fw-la haud_fw-la pridem_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n baro._n a_o 256_o nu_fw-la 40._o speak_v of_o such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o defend_v origen_n this_o point_n of_o our_o adersary_n refuse_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o own_o church_n determination_n be_v show_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 26._o no_o sort_n of_o professor_n in_o the_o world_n do_v more_o obstinate_o and_o cunning_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o superior_n then_o our_o adversary_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o hold_v against_o we_o and_o where_o they_o expound_v and_o teach_v popery_n most_o gross_o i_o hope_v the_o repliar_a will_v not_o say_v they_o need_v any_o submission_n or_o if_o they_o do_v let_v he_o tell_v we_o when_o and_o to_o who_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o how_o and_o when_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o submit_v themselves_o be_v reform_v which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v i_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v flexibler_n they_o those_o protestant_n dd._n which_o he_o report_v most_o untrue_o will_v submit_v their_o opinion_n neither_o actual_o nor_o virtual_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o church_n but_o if_o he_o can_v let_v he_o go_v like_o a_o hypocrite_n thus_o with_o a_o tale_n of_o actual_o or_o virtual_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n to_o blanch_v the_o formall_a obstinacy_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o ever_o be_v 5_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sentence_n of_o such_o popish_a author_n as_o i_o have_v sweep_v together_o be_v but_o the_o dust_n and_o not_o current_a doctrine_n practise_v in_o their_o church_n i_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n against_o his_o unity_n then_o the_o heap_n of_o filth_n and_o ordure_n of_o ill_a life_n object_v in_o the_o digr_n 31._o be_v against_o his_o holiness_n and_o not_o so_o much_o for_o those_o heap_n and_o ordure_n though_o papist_n themselves_n be_v the_o scavinger_n that_o rake_v they_o together_o and_o not_o m._n white_a do_v substantial_o show_v that_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o clean_o as_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o fair_a pavement_n thereof_o shall_v so_o proud_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o muck_n heap_n stand_v so_o thick_a therein_o that_o a_o man_n can_v walk_v for_o tread_v over_o shoe_n yet_o how_o little_a or_o how_o much_o wit_n soever_o be_v in_o it_o i_o have_v not_o discover_v those_o fault_n if_o my_o repliars_n great_a wit_n and_o deep_a conceit_n have_v not_o urge_v i_o to_o it_o not_o for_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v return_v again_o nor_o any_o whit_n dread_v what_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o luther_n who_o word_n â—_o word_n §._o 38._o n._n â—_o i_o answer_v sincere_o or_o caluino-turcismus_a or_o any_o other_o can_v bold_o say_v but_o because_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o such_o discourse_n but_o when_o my_o adversary_n so_o insolent_o dog_v i_o 2.19_o i_o 2._o sam._n 2.19_o as_o azahel_n do_v abner_n what_o can_v i_o do_v less_o than_o strike_v he_o his_o speech_n that_o draw_v i_o to_o it_o be_v intolerable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o make_v he_o see_v the_o unholsomenesse_n of_o his_o house_n but_o by_o show_v he_o apolog_n he_o concert_n eccl_n cath_z in_o angl._n p._n 146._o in_o apolog_n
the_o back_n side_n 38._o side_n in_o the_o way_n §._o 38._o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n be_v evident_o more_o wicked_a then_o in_o old_a time_n 40._o time_n §._o 40._o and_o their_o doctrine_n such_o as_o can_v not_o but_o lead_v to_o all_o looseness_n and_o liberty_n all_o true_a holiness_n be_v in_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n against_o this_o insolency_n i_o oppose_v the_o digression_n that_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o offend_v his_o stomach_n against_o which_o whatsoever_o he_o oppose_v it_o will_v be_v small_a advantage_n to_o he_o so_o long_o as_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v either_o against_o our_o evangelicall_a brethren_n or_o our_o primitive_a parent_n will_v prove_v but_o the_o report_n of_o a_o gifford_n or_o a_o bolseâ—ke_n or_o a_o cochlaeus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n one_o of_o their_o one_o side_n and_o our_o vow_a enemy_n whereas_o whatsoever_o we_o produce_v shall_v be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o writer_n and_o as_o famous_a and_o credible_a man_n as_o any_o they_o have_v in_o their_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n report_v shall_v touch_v their_o crown_n and_o the_o top-gallant_n of_o their_o church_n 6_o m._n white_a therefore_o grant_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o can_v be_v object_v against_o his_o brethren_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o know_v no_o more_o can_v be_v object_v then_o be_v object_v already_o and_o have_v so_o much_o insight_n into_o matter_n that_o without_o either_o blind_a zeal_n or_o malice_n or_o devise_v he_o can_v vie_v turn_n and_o object_n again_o to_o better_a purpose_n his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o history_n of_o popish_a time_n and_o experience_n of_o romish_a sanctity_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v not_o exchange_v it_o hasty_o for_o twice_o as_o much_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o repliars_n caluino-turcismus_a &_o briar_o against_o the_o protestant_n and_o so_o to_o come_v in_o again_o with_o the_o repliar_a the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v 347._o say_v the_o way_n pag._n 347._o in_o my_o book_n quote_v in_o his_o margin_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a the_o popish_a d_o d._n shall_v have_v speak_v so_o waver_o and_o uncertaine_o if_o that_o they_o say_v in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v always_o universal_a in_o the_o church_n when_o in_o thing_n always_o believe_v as_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n they_o speak_v resolute_o enough_o and_o my_o adversary_n discourse_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o what_o variety_n of_o opinion_n soever_o be_v among_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v urge_v and_o how_o little_a mean_n soever_o we_o have_v to_o take_v away_o this_o variety_n that_o answer_v not_o my_o argument_n as_o 34._o as_o the_o way_n §._o 33._o &_o 34._o i_o answer_v this_o recrimination_n to_o the_o full_a in_o my_o first_o writing_n whither_o i_o refer_v he_o the_o second_o that_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o his_o d_o d._n be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v deny_v and_o answer_v a_o little_a before_o 4_o before_o n._n 1._o &_o 4_o twice_o over_o and_o this_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n put_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o stumble_v at_o these_o innovation_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o same_o from_o be_v espy_v the_o three_o that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o their_o d_o d._n dissent_n and_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v nor_o so_o express_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n whereupon_o man_n have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o get_v this_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o vary_v rather_o in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n confess_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o article_n of_o papistry_n as_o transubstantiation_n for_o example_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o the_o incarnation_n second_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o so_o express_o determine_v they_o three_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o get_v the_o express_a knowledge_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v my_o assertion_n in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v visible_o see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v nor_o express_o determine_v nor_o such_o as_o man_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o learn_v how_o shall_v they_o write_v they_o and_o if_o they_o write_v they_o not_o it_o will_v be_v but_o labour_n lose_v for_o the_o repliar_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o believe_v they_o his_o implicit_a believe_v be_v too_o short_a and_o then_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o down_o come_v the_o catalogue_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o believe_v express_o will_v prove_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mother_n of_o heresy_n thus_o to_o maintain_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o write_v nor_o read_v nor_o yet_o believe_v chap._n xlvii_o 1_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v 2_o what_o manner_n of_o counsel_n they_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n say_v can_v err_v 3_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o both_o counsel_n and_o pope_n may_v err_v a.d._n the_o three_o objection_n three_o my_o adversary_n may_v object_v error_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o in_o private_a doctor_n 277._o pag._n 277._o but_o also_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n this_o stale_a objection_n be_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o by_o catholic_a author_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o either_o the_o counsel_n which_o may_v be_v object_v by_o my_o adversary_n be_v not_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v or_o that_o which_o be_v by_o my_o adversary_n account_v a_o error_n either_o be_v no_o error_n or_o be_v not_o definitive_o conclude_v the_o error_n rather_o be_v in_o my_o adversary_n or_o other_o who_o they_o have_v follow_v who_o may_v either_o ignorant_o account_v that_o a_o error_n which_o be_v none_o or_o corrupt_o cite_v the_o word_n or_o misinterprete_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o counsel_n allege_v that_o to_o have_v be_v define_v by_o this_o or_o that_o council_n which_o be_v not_o so_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o my_o adversary_n if_o they_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o objection_n not_o only_o to_o say_v this_o council_n and_o the_o other_o council_n have_v err_v but_o they_o must_v prove_v the_o council_n who_o error_n they_o shall_v object_v to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v and_o that_o the_o error_n be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o error_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o council_n true_o cite_v without_o corruption_n and_o true_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n 1_o that_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n may_v err_v be_v a_o truth_n as_o i_o note_v in_o 6._o in_o §._o 15._o n._n 6._o &_o 44_o n._n 6._o the_o way_n &_o the_o reply_n deny_v not_o for_o panormitan_n signif_n panormitan_n panorm_a de_fw-fr elect_a c._n signif_n say_v in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o a_o council_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v waldensis_n 19_o waldensis_n doctr._fw-la sid_n tom_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 19_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n though_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o that_o church_n that_o can_v err_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o we_o have_v perceive_v sometime_o to_o err_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o these_o day_n be_v it_o dominicus_n jacobatius_n 731._o jacobatius_n jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr council_n l._n 10_o art_n 7._o ad_fw-la â—_o p._n 731._o say_v a_o particular_a church_n yea_o a_o council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v but_o that_o which_o we_o object_n in_o this_o place_n be_v proper_o and_o most_o especial_o against_o the_o latter_a counsel_n hold_v since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o papacy_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o last_o 800_o year_n though_o the_o same_o also_o be_v true_a of_o many_o hold_v before_o for_o such_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o judge_v erroneous_o who_o doctrine_n our_o adversary_n ought_v to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o examine_v
whether_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o not_o oppress_v we_o with_o the_o name_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o when_o we_o show_v not_o only_o particular_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v err_v but_o their_o chief_a counsel_n also_o such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o niece_n lateran_n florence_n constance_n and_o trent_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o quit_v they_o or_o not_o to_o deny_v our_o objection_n 2_o therefore_o he_o grant_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o council_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v but_o he_o deny_v that_o counsel_n which_o have_v be_v general_a and_o lawful_o call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v for_o this_o be_v the_o new_a distinction_n now_o in_o fashion_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o a_o council_n either_o general_a or_o call_v or_o lawful_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o hold_v by_o his_o legate_n be_v free_a from_o error_n unless_o the_o pope_n ratify_v it_o upon_o which_o ratification_n he_o think_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n must_v depend_v sup_v 1._o can._n loc_n l._n 5._o c._n 4_o concl_n 1._o staple_n relect_v controu_fw-fr 6._o q._n 3._o art_n 4_o 2_o can._n concl_n 2._o stapl._n ubi_fw-la sup_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o doctor_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o general_a council_n not_o assemble_v nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o a_o general_a council_n assemble_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n 3._o a_o general_a council_n 2._o 3_o can._n c._n 5._o azor_n institut_fw-la to_o 2._o l._n 5._o c_o 12._o dom._n bann_n p._n 135._o concl_n 2._o 4_o can_n c._n 4._o concl_n 3._o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o due_o call_v and_o celebrate_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o yet_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n may_v err_v 4._o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v err_v my_o adversary_n answer_v by_o the_o last_o of_o these_o conclusion_n and_o bid_v i_o prove_v the_o council_n who_o error_n be_v object_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v but_o this_o shall_v not_o need_v at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o counsel_n who_o error_n we_o most_o object_n he_o will_v confess_v be_v such_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v and_o though_o i_o believe_v neither_o the_o calling_n continuance_n nor_o confirmation_n of_o counsel_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v these_o counsel_n who_o error_n i_o object_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o that_o i_o avouch_v their_o error_n chief_o to_o have_v spring_v from_o his_o intermeddle_v and_o usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n therein_o who_o have_v less_o err_v and_o more_o maintain_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v less_o meddle_v the_o counsel_n therefore_o charge_v with_o innovate_a the_o ancient_a faith_n be_v such_o as_o our_o adversary_n can_v take_v no_o exception_n to_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v general_a or_o national_a call_v or_o not_o call_v continue_v or_o not_o continue_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n allow_v they_o they_o be_v the_o sound_a counsel_n that_o he_o lest_o allow_v 3_o all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v whether_o the_o thing_n object_v be_v error_n for_o he_o think_v it_o can_v be_v no_o error_n that_o the_o pope_n confirm_v but_o he_o deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n authority_n can_v free_v counsel_n from_o err_a d._n err_a papa_n in_o casu_fw-la haeresis_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la iute_v privatuâ—_n papatu_fw-la dom._n jacobat_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 10._o art_n 7._o p._n 727_o d._n who_o himself_n may_v err_v and_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v never_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o of_o late_a time_n certain_a parasite_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n and_o make_v their_o faction_n strong_a begin_v to_o teach_v it_o for_o waldensis_n sup_v waldensis_n wald._n ubi_fw-la sup_v say_v none_o of_o these_o neither_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n nor_o a_o common_a decree_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o peradventure_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o catholic_a symbolical_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n nor_o challenge_v faith_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o alphonsus_n 4._o alphonsus_n adu_n haer._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o call_v they_o impudent_a flatterer_n that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o gift_n of_o not_o err_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n always_o have_v maintain_v this_o against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereof_o it_o seem_v the_o proverb_n grow_v 8._o grow_v dici_fw-la solet_fw-la articulos_fw-la parisienses_fw-la non_fw-la transire_fw-la montes_fw-la alph._n à ._fw-la caâ—t_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o that_o the_o article_n of_o paris_n go_v not_o beyond_o the_o alps._n the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n 1566_o florence_n zabar_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n p._n 703._o edit_n basil_n 1566_o say_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o err_v not_o for_o if_o he_o err_v than_o a_o council_n have_v to_o do_v to_o convert_v he_o wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v as_o in_o the_o foundation_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o constitution_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n make_v resistance_n in_o this_o point_n because_o so_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subvert_v and_o whatsoever_o our_o adversary_n hold_v or_o will_v grant_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o and_o his_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o of_o a_o pastor_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o heretic_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v and_o this_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o the_o controversy_n depend_v between_o us._n next_o whether_o the_o thing_n object_v be_v error_n or_o no_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o peremptory_a censure_n of_o such_o as_o my_o replyar_n be_v our_o assertion_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o example_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o several_a point_n which_o we_o reject_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n vienna_n constance_n trent_n florence_n colen_n milan_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v error_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o assertion_n we_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o same_o point_n to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n teach_v and_o defend_v in_o their_o time_n which_o the_o repliar_a must_v not_o think_v to_o outface_v with_o say_v we_o ignorant_o account_v that_o a_o error_n which_o be_v none_o or_o corrupt_o cite_v the_o word_n or_o misinterpret_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n for_o we_o both_o allege_v the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o counsel_n true_o and_o challenge_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o many_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v to_o be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o ensue_v touch_v the_o second_o nicen_n council_n approve_v by_o pope_n adrian_n and_o yet_o accuse_v and_o refuse_v as_o erroneous_a in_o that_o which_o adrian_n approve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o these_o western_a part_n in_o another_o council_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a hold_v at_o frankford_n chap._n xlviii_o touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o niece_n the_o second_o and_o frankfurt_n 2._o how_o the_o nicene_n decree_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v 3._o what_o kind_n of_o council_n it_o be_v 4._o and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o of_o frankfurt_n be_v frankfurt_n condemn_v the_o second_o nicen_n 5._o touch_v the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o of_o what_o credit_n it_o be_v a.d.m._n white_a make_v his_o fair_a flourish_n about_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n condemn_v as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankfurt_n reader_n pag._n 278._o wh._n in_o his_o praef_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o define_v that_o the_o same_o adoration_n and_o service_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_a trinity_n but_o first_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o general_a council_n do_v not_o define_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o god_n which_o suppose_v that_o man_n must_v account_v image_n go_n this_o gross_a conceit_n can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o christian_a man_n mind_n who_o know_v
the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o so_o many_o reverend_a and_o learned_a bishop_n as_o be_v at_o that_o council_n who_o this_o minister_n malepert_o call_v unlearned_a and_o simple_a person_n can_v ever_o have_v conceive_v and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o will_v have_v definitive_o conclude_v so_o gross_a a_o error_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n nay_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o define_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a honour_n as_o express_o it_o deni_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o that_o council_n we_o define_v image_n to_o be_v honour_v etc._n etc._n that_o by_o look_v upon_o the_o paint_a image_n all_o that_o do_v behold_v they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o and_o may_v exhibit_v to_o they_o a_o honourable_a salutation_n and_o worship_n not_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n true_a latria_fw-la which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o divine_a honour_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o frankfurt_n council_n first_o it_o be_v not_o general_n neither_o ever_o do_v the_o pope_n legate_n if_o they_o be_v present_a assent_v to_o condemn_v the_o nicene_n council_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n ever_o confirm_v any_o such_o condemnation_n beside_o no_o such_o condemnation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n all_o that_o be_v find_v be_v in_o a_o forge_a book_n ascribe_v false_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o which_o also_o that_o feign_a canon_n which_o be_v cite_v as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankfurt_n name_v not_o the_o nicene_n but_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n by_o which_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n neither_o know_v what_o the_o nicene_n constantinopolitan_n or_o frankfurt_n council_n do_v true_o hold_v or_o decree_n but_o set_v down_o that_o canon_n either_o by_o hearsay_n or_o at_o adventure_n by_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o head_n 1_o that_o which_o i_o say_v touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o niece_n and_o frankfurt_n be_v not_o to_o show_v the_o error_n that_o have_v be_v in_o counsel_n or_o to_o prove_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v in_o thing_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o full_o and_o unavoideable_o do_v it_o but_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v in_o that_o example_n how_o unable_a our_o adversary_n be_v for_o all_o their_o confident_a boast_n when_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o trial_n to_o quit_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o in_o this_o one_o example_n among_o many_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v they_o be_v the_o most_o shift_a and_o prevaricate_a companion_n that_o ever_o deal_v not_o have_v any_o where_n to_o abide_v or_o rest_v their_o foot_n or_o any_o truth_n to_o stand_v upon_o when_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o the_o issue_n which_o appear_v now_o the_o more_o by_o the_o repliars_n intermeddle_v who_o say_v what_o he_o can_v to_o that_o i_o object_v and_o have_v have_v time_n to_o search_v what_o he_o can_v be_v yet_o fall_v into_o those_o shift_n and_o absurdity_n that_o no_o man_n look_v with_o the_o face_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v take_v in_o deny_v apparent_a truth_n testify_v by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o confess_v by_o many_o of_o his_o own_o side_n and_o with_o a_o desperate_a conscience_n utter_v every_o word_n false_a than_o other_o and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v attentive_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o opinion_n their_o favourite_n have_v of_o they_o yet_o when_o thing_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o their_o trial_n these_o magnify_a jesuite_n be_v the_o empty_a and_o idle_v disputer_n that_o ever_o with_o so_o great_a ostentation_n set_v pen_n to_o paper_n first_o he_o say_v i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankfurt_n for_o define_v that_o the_o same_o adoration_n and_o service_n aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_a trinity_n this_o be_v untrue_a for_o in_o my_o discourse_n i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n not_o affirm_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_n whether_o such_o as_o be_v give_v the_o trinity_n or_o of_o a_o low_a degree_n the_o emperor_n charles_n assemble_v another_o at_o frankfurt_n and_o condemn_v it_o again_o reject_v the_o nicene_n indeed_o the_o emperor_n book_n charge_v the_o council_n with_o decree_a that_o kind_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v curse_v which_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o service_n and_o adoration_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_a trinity_n but_o these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n neither_o be_v they_o allege_v to_o that_o end_n but_o to_o confute_v certain_a papist_n that_o affirm_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n condemn_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n at_o all_o the_o same_o book_n 16._o book_n constantinus_n constantiae_fw-la cypri_n episcopus_fw-la dixit_fw-la suscipio_fw-la &_o amplector_fw-la honorabiliter_fw-la sanctas_fw-la &_o venerabiles_fw-la imagine_v secundùm_fw-la ser_fw-mi ntium_fw-la adorationis_fw-la quod_fw-la consubstantial_a trinitatâ—_n emitto_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la anathemati_fw-la submitto_fw-la constantius_n caeteris_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la lib._n caroli_n pag._n 382._o ann_n 1549._o in_o 16._o report_v that_o in_o that_o council_n constantius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n consent_v with_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v to_o image_n the_o same_o service_n and_o adoration_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n and_o 36._o and_o paâ—o_o a_o 794._o nu_fw-la 36._o our_o adversary_n confess_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n think_v that_o of_o nice_a to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o i_o affirm_v not_o but_o only_o that_o it_o decree_v they_o shall_v be_v worship_v this_o be_v his_o first_o untruth_n 2_o next_o he_o say_v the_o nicene_n council_n do_v not_o define_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o god_n because_o such_o a_o gross_a conceit_n can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o christian_a man_n mind_n etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n affirm_v another_o untruth_n for_o azorius_fw-la a_o jesuite_n a._n jesuite_n iâ—stit_fw-la moral_a l_o 9_o c._n 6._o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o pesâ—nt_n in_o though_o pag._n 837._o a._n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o image_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o sampler_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a insinuate_v so_o much_o both_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a therefore_o and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o divine_a adoration_n because_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v adore_v with_o divine_a adoration_n and_o thus_o 184._o thus_o tho._n 3._o p._n qu._n 25._o râ—_n 3._o &_o 4._o alexand._n 3._o p_o q._n 30._o m._n 3._o art_n 3._o ricar_n 3._o d._n 9_o art_n 2._o qu._n 2._o &_o 3_o capreol_n art_n 1._o concl_n 2._o ferrar._n contr_n gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 120._o ad_fw-la 2._o turrecrem_fw-la 3._o p._n the_o consecr_n c._n crucis_fw-la n_z 2_o etc._n etc._n venerab_n n._n 2._o silvest_n v._o latria_n n_z 2._o waldens_n de_fw-fr sacramental_a c._n 119._o caiet_fw-mi in_o 3._o p._n tho._n q._n 25_o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o peasant_n â—isp_n 2._o concl_n 3._o valentia_n tom_fw-mi 3._o disp_n 6._o qu._n 11._o punct_a 6._o bellar._n imag_n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o turrian_n pro_fw-la canonic_a ep_v l._n 1_o c._n 25._o andrad_n orthod_n explic_a l._n 9_o jacob_n de_fw-fr graff_n decis_fw-la p._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o n._n 1._o &_o 4._o thyrrae_fw-la de_fw-fr apparit_fw-la pag._n 81._o n_o 2._o posseâ—â—n_n bibl_n select_v l._n 8._o c._n 17._o n._n 23._o â—and_n de_fw-fr imag_n c._n 17._o pag._n 184._o teach_v the_o most_o schoolman_n and_o divine_n that_o handle_v this_o matter_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o view_v their_o book_n which_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o let_v the_o replier_n censure_v fall_v upon_o it_o hardly_o and_o let_v the_o divine_n of_o his_o church_n go_v for_o such_o as_o be_v no_o christian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o let_v the_o world_n beware_v of_o such_o pestilent_a heretic_n
people_n live_v in_o marriage_n yet_o have_v not_o their_o secret_a cohabitation_n much_o report_v but_o whether_o they_o company_v together_o or_o no_o the_o example_n show_v they_o be_v marry_v they_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n they_o have_v child_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o together_o which_o liberty_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o deny_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 194._o constantinople_n est_fw-la auâ—em_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalis_fw-la ball_n p._n 194._o which_o be_v universal_a 38._o universal_a see_v simanch_n institut_fw-la tit_n 4._o n._n 38._o and_o the_o canon_n thereof_o legitimate_a 13._o legitimate_a can_v 13._o allow_v both_o the_o marriage_n and_o cohabitation_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ancient_a apostolical_a constitution_n gr_n constitution_n socr._n l_o 1._o c._n 11._o gr_n zozom_n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o gr_n the_o like_a do_v paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o niece_n 344._o niece_n the_o way_n 2._o edit_n p._n 344._o i_o allege_v a_o place_n in_o zonaras_n upon_o the_o canon_n which_o here_o i_o will_v put_v into_o english_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n put_v his_o wife_n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v excommunicate_a till_o he_o receave_v she_o again_o but_o if_o he_o persevere_v and_o will_v not_o receive_v she_o again_o he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o reproach_n of_o marriage_n as_o if_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v uncleanness_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a the_o cannon_n also_o mention_n bishop_n have_v wife_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o lawful_a cohabitation_n of_o bishop_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v not_o forbid_v our_o adversary_n answer_n that_o this_o custom_n be_v but_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o west_n but_o what_o be_v not_o the_o greek_a church_n especial_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o they_o alter_v the_o ancient_a faith_n that_o have_v alter_v that_o which_o be_v universal_a in_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n hereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a heretic_n that_o condemn_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o church_n but_o the_o west_n church_n also_o allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n till_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o 10._o as_o the_o way_n digr_n 51._o n._n 10._o i_o show_v exstinguist_n it_o 5._o it_o scot._n 4._o d._n 47._o jos_n angl._n flo._n ril_n in_o 4_o p._n 386._o antidid_fw-la colon._n p._n 128._o coster_n enchir._n p._n 517._o greg._n val_n tom_n 4._o d._n 9_o q_o 5._o punct_a 5._o all_o papist_n i_o think_v will_v grant_v that_o marry_a minister_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n 47._o apostle_n mariana_n pro_fw-la edit_fw-la vulg_a p._n 47._o time_n and_o after_o yea_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v so_o to_o mayor_n uxotis_fw-la mayor_n comment_fw-fr in_o tit._n c._n 1._o §._o unius_fw-la uxotis_fw-la say_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v and_o grant_v that_o of_o old_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n reason_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o minister_n marry_v bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v use_v by_o indulgence_n that_o indulgence_n be_v sotoes_n conceit_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o faction_n against_o priest_n marriage_n begin_v betimes_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o it_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o godly_a bb._n dionysius_n for_o example_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n b._n corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n p._n 41._o b._n call_v it_o a_o heavy_a burden_n not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o allege_v therefore_o non_fw-la horruit_fw-la illa_fw-la tempestate_fw-la deus_fw-la thalamos_fw-la cunabula_fw-la taedas_fw-la mant_n fast_o 1._o and_o the_o example_n of_o simplicius_n before_o allege_v still_o they_o marry_v even_o in_o the_o west_n under_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n marius_n a_o papist_n ult._n papist_n de_fw-fr schism_n &_o council_n part_n 3._o c._n ult._n say_v he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la which_o be_v 800._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v permit_v and_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v wife_n and_o when_o the_o restraint_n come_v in_o he_o can_v tell_v though_o he_o have_v most_o diligent_o inquire_v 517_o inquire_v cromer_n de_fw-fr orig._n &_o gest_n polon_n l._n 7._o p._n 517_o in_o poland_n they_o have_v their_o wife_n till_o almost_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n prohibitas_fw-la christ_n henr._n hunting_n p_o 378._o prohibuit_fw-la ante_fw-la non_fw-la prohibitas_fw-la in_o england_n as_o long_o 377._o long_o auentin_n l._n 5._o see_v the_o way_n pag_n 377._o in_o germany_n france_n and_o italy_n as_o long_o which_o i_o presume_v the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o so_o stiff_o have_v mainetain_v if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o see_v 26._o q._n 2._o sor_n clictou_n de_fw-fr contin_fw-fr c._n 4._o church_n but_o when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o oppose_v first_o by_o faction_n and_o then_o by_o tyranny_n they_o stand_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v till_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o tyranny_n aureolus_n 185._o aureolus_n 4._o d._n 37._o p_o 185._o say_v the_o common_a way_n of_o hold_v be_v that_o order_n have_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n annex_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v somewhat_o to_o show_v that_o god_n by_o no_o divine_a law_n make_v it_o so_o but_o if_o he_o have_v add_v that_o the_o church_n which_o make_v this_o institution_n have_v be_v a_o faction_n first_o of_o superstitious_a person_n and_o then_o of_o antichristian_a heretic_n conduct_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n and_o open_v the_o whole_a pedigree_n of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v add_v further_o that_o which_o sup_n which_o istud_fw-la onus_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quamplurima_fw-la monstra_fw-la fecit_fw-la ab_fw-la audaci_fw-la sertur_fw-la pietaâ—e_fw-la repertum_fw-la mant._n fast_o l._n 1._o see_v joh_n mar._n ubi_fw-la sup_n not_o a_o few_o of_o his_o fellow_n supply_v for_o he_o that_o by_o lead_v from_o god_n ordinance_n it_o have_v fill_v their_o clergy_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o villainy_n he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o will_v subscribe_v to_o chap._n liii_o wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o distinction_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v maintain_v be_v examine_v and_o our_o adversary_n final_o convict_v of_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o their_o image_n the_o ancient_a church_n be_v against_o image_n worship_n a._n d._n five_o touch_v image_n whereas_o m._n white_a &c_n white_a white_a pag._n 344_o of_o the_o first_o edit_n &_o 345._o in_o the_o second_o edition_n where_o for_o shame_n he_o add_v a_o limitation_n say_v some_o of_o they_o have_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n absolute_o say_v without_o limitation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n worship_v &c_n &c_n say_v 281._o pag._n 281._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n worship_v and_o command_v man_n to_o worship_v they_o with_o the_o very_a same_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o first_o no_o man_n hold_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o beworship_v with_o the_o very_a same_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n because_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v more_o honour_v of_o we_o then_o their_o image_n be_v not_o honour_v with_o divine_a honour_n second_o although_o some_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o the_o prototypon_n be_v yet_o these_o be_v but_o some_o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o these_o some_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o m._n white_n seem_v willing_a to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v as_o though_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o very_a honour_n due_a to_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n itself_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o conceive_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v indeed_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o none_o that_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n can_v conceive_v and_o judge_v those_o therefore_o that_o use_n that_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v only_o mean_v that_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n only_o improper_o and_o per_fw-la accident_n or_o at_o the_o most_o analogicè_fw-la all_o which_o manner_n be_v far_o from_o give_v any_o
have_v ch._n 48._o n._n 4._o elsewhere_o show_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o frankford_n and_o paris_n walafridus_n strabo_n d._n strabo_n in_o his_o colendi_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la &_o hebetudinem_fw-la pag._n 3_o 37._o b._n novimus_fw-la non_fw-la adorandas_fw-la nec_fw-la colendas_fw-la iconas_fw-la ib._n d._n call_v it_o superstition_n and_o blockishness_n to_o worship_v they_o jonas_n the_o b._n of_o orleans_n live_v the_o same_o time_n c._n time_n pag._n 609._o bibl_n ss_z patrum_fw-la edit_fw-la 1._o tom_n 5._o pag._n 609._o c._n that_o which_o you_o say_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n answer_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n we_o do_v not_o think_v any_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o image_n but_o we_o worship_v it_o only_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o image_n it_o be_v we_o reprove_v and_o detest_v as_o well_o as_o you_o because_o when_o they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o image_n they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v invey_v against_o for_o give_v to_o a_o infirm_a and_o beggarly_a image_n the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o divinity_n how_o much_o the_o maintainer_n and_o follower_n of_o this_o error_n go_v astray_o from_o religion_n i_o need_v not_o particular_o declare_v god_n grant_v they_o in_o the_o east_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o hold_v and_o follow_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n who_o have_v enthral_v themselves_o to_o this_o most_o wicked_a error_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o the_o like_a be_v testify_v by_o agobardus_n the_o b._n of_o lion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v 237._o worship_v de_n pick_v &_o imag_n pag._n 237._o wherein_o he_o say_v they_o which_o answer_n they_o think_v no_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o image_n they_o worship_v but_o only_o they_o worship_v it_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o image_n it_o be_v be_v easy_o answer_v again_o because_o if_o the_o image_n he_o worship_v be_v not_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o use_v not_o to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o divine_a honour_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v express_v by_o the_o ancient_a after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n rather_o for_o love_n and_o memory_n than_o for_o any_o religious_a honour_n or_o worship_n and_o conclude_v his_o book_n 251._o book_n agobard_fw-mi pag._n 251._o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sincere_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a custom_n this_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n let_v this_o highway_n therefore_o be_v hold_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ramm_v of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o this_o image-worshippe_n thus_o set_v afoot_o by_o the_o nicene_n council_n yet_o be_v not_o uniform_o entertain_v of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o appear_v by_o the_o manifest_a opposition_n that_o even_o within_o these_o 400_o year_n imag_n year_n see_v polyd._n invent_v l._n 6._o c._n 13._o gers_n declat_fw-la compend_v defect_n eccl_n n._n 67._o henric._n quodl_v 10._o q._n 6._o dur._n 3._o d._n 9_o q._n 2._o ad_fw-la 4._o dur._n rational_a l._n 1._o c._n 3_o n._n 4._o pic._n mirand_n apol_n q_o 3_o holt._n in_o sap._n lect_n 157._o b._n catharin_n l._n the_o cult_a imag_n biel_n lect_n 49._o cassand_n consult_v tit_n de_fw-fr imag_n as_o learned_a man_n as_o any_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v against_o it_o mislike_v and_o condemn_v it_o chap._n liiii_o 1._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v at_o this_o day_n by_o many_o papist_n nun_n briget_v speech_n touch_v the_o pope_n and_o cyrils_n riddle_n a._n d._n six_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n other_o pag._n 285._o 1_o bell._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 2.13.14.15.16_o etc._n etc._n 21._o &_o deinceps_fw-la &_o lib._n 5._o c._n 7.8_o jodoc._n cocc_n &_o other_o there_o be_v so_o sufficient_a testimony_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o m._n white_n dare_v adventure_v to_o reckon_v it_o for_o a_o point_n wherein_o we_o disagree_v from_o antiquity_n especial_o upon_o so_o slight_a ground_n and_o insufficient_a authority_n which_o be_v so_o ordinary_o answer_v by_o our_o author_n as_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a spend_v ink_n and_o paper_n about_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o authority_n may_v as_o occasion_v urge_v be_v more_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o pastoral_n power_n over_o all_o christ_n sheep_n be_v equal_o in_o all_o pope_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n when_o it_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n peculiar_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o 30._o but_o the_o way_n §._o 36._o n._n 11._o &_o inde_fw-la &_o digr_n 30._o i_o show_v this_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v give_v neither_o to_o peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n and_o make_v it_o so_o plain_a to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o repliar_a and_o his_o consort_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o their_o guise_n be_v to_o give_v the_o onset_n with_o much_o breath_n but_o when_o they_o be_v a_o little_a take_v down_o they_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a ink_n and_o paper_n to_o proceed_v any_o further_o they_o marvel_v we_o dare_v adventure_v upon_o so_o slight_a ground_n their_o grave_a onset_n that_o promise_v all_o sincerity_n and_o undeniable_a proof_n be_v resolve_v into_o thrasonical_a brag_n for_o the_o testimony_n allege_v in_o the_o digression_n do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o have_v be_v less_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o now_o it_o be_v but_o they_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o what_o he_o now_o practice_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o claim_v or_o usurp_v more_o than_o the_o other_o three_o patriarch_n have_v be_v unlawful_a i_o show_v his_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n his_o intermeddle_v with_o appeal_v his_o go_v beyond_o the_o church_n canon_n and_o outstrip_v the_o other_o patriarch_n his_o malepertnesse_n with_o king_n and_o their_o state_n be_v all_o condemn_v in_o those_o day_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n when_o he_o bid_v i_o show_v what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o romish_a church_n now_o hold_v or_o deny_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o say_v the_o authority_n allege_v be_v ordinary_o answer_v by_o his_o author_n coccius_n and_o bellarmine_n this_o be_v his_o ordinary_a answer_n but_o have_v he_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o his_o author_n say_v it_o will_v not_o have_v endure_v daylight_n and_o as_o it_o please_v god_n all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v the_o uttermost_a that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o supremacy_n be_v vent_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o confute_v by_o other_o of_o his_o own_o side_n but_o be_v at_o that_o fault_n with_o his_o directè_fw-la and_o indirectè_fw-la that_o we_o just_o begin_v to_o think_v he_o dote_v ely_n dote_v the_o b._n of_o ely_n as_o good_a a_o man_n and_o as_o learned_a as_o himself_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n have_v so_o uncase_v he_o that_o the_o title_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o greatness_n shall_v deceive_v we_o no_o more_o and_o this_o i_o admonish_v the_o reply_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n spend_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o triple_a crown_n upon_o ink_n and_o paper_n he_o can_v justify_v his_o present_a usurpation_n which_o not_o we_o alone_o abhor_v but_o his_o own_o church_n ven._n church_n see_v controu_fw-fr memorab_n inter_fw-la paul_n 5._o &_o ven._n at_o venice_n and_o at_o 1612._o at_o de_fw-fr eccl_n &_o polit_fw-la potest_fw-la paris_n 1612._o paris_n this_o day_n have_v cast_v off_o and_o extant_a and_o occh._n rosell_n rosat_n marsil_n maior_fw-la alliac_n zabarel_n cusan_a dante_n be_v walran_n lupold_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o book_n be_v well_o know_v and_o extant_a many_o of_o his_o own_o doctor_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o last_o 400_o year_n have_v condemn_v and_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n labour_v to_o restrain_v and_o the_o replier_n be_v too_o immodest_a to_o say_v he_o marvel_n i_o dare_v adventure_v to_o reckon_v this_o of_o all_o point_n when_o the_o disagreement_n from_o antiquity_n be_v more_o sensible_a in_o no_o point_n that_o now_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o 96._o as_o brig_n revel_v l_o 6_o c._n 96._o nun_n brigit_fw-la sometime_o write_v he_o that_o shall_v cry_v come_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n now_o cry_v come_v and_o see_v i_o in_o pomp_n and_o ambition_n
call_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authoritative_o teach_v i_o can_v define_v nor_o himself_o determine_v when_o all_o these_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v hold_v in_o his_o church_n and_o have_v their_o patron_n who_o will_v all_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o have_v their_o doctrine_n touch_v original_a sin_n be_v the_o truth_n ancient_o teach_v in_o the_o apostle_n church_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o often_o change_v and_o remove_v from_o opinion_n to_o opinion_n till_o the_o opinion_n be_v multiply_v to_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v doctor_n 8_o and_o this_o example_n show_v how_o frivolous_a the_o common_a answer_n be_v that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o by-matter_n not_o determine_v wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hold_v any_o part_n for_o this_o difference_n be_v in_o a_o point_n define_v though_o not_o by_o any_o popish_a council_n yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v define_v or_o no_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v show_v catalogue_n and_o whole_a company_n in_o all_o age_n that_o hold_v therein_o with_o they_o for_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n to_o show_v their_o division_n to_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o faith_n albeit_o they_o have_v infinite_a such_o as_o to_o make_v clear_a demonstration_n that_o they_o agree_v in_o nothing_o which_o they_o hold_v against_o the_o protestant_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o disagreement_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v refuse_v in_o their_o church_n to_o be_v matter_n broach_v and_o bring_v in_o which_o never_o have_v the_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o wherewith_o he_o conclude_v we_o can_v show_v diverse_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o stale_a untruth_n already_o sufficient_o confute_v in_o every_o passage_n he_o can_v refer_v we_o to_o his_o coccius_n and_o bellarmine_n but_o himself_o i_o think_v can_v show_v little_a of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o not_o knowledge_n but_o rumour_n and_o popularity_n have_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n side_n chap._n lix_n objection_n against_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o touch_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n 2._o his_o pastoral_a office_n what_o it_o be_v 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o pope_n succession_n 4._o not_o certain_a what_o pope_n have_v succeed_v one_o another_o 5._o vacancy_n diverse_a in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n pope_n of_o what_o credit_n 7._o 8._o the_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o err_v è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la 10._o the_o pope_n succeed_v by_o simony_n and_o violence_n such_o succession_n be_v a_o nullity_n by_o his_o own_o law_n 11._o the_o pharisee_n in_o moses_n chair_n how_o a._n d._n defend_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o ass_n 12._o many_o pope_n at_o once_o 13._o vrbanus_n his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o cardinal_n 13._o what_o the_o protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a.d._n the_o five_o objection_n last_o 289._o pag._n 289._o my_o adversary_n may_v object_v against_o the_o roman_a succession_n which_o in_o this_o catalogue_n i_o mention_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o ever_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n second_o that_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a but_o only_o humane_a proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 421._o white_a pag._n 416_o pag._n 418._o pag_n 419._o pag._n 421._o rather_o than_o he_o of_o antioch_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n three_o admit_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v one_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o this_o be_v which_o succeed_v he_o and_o who_o afterward_o succeed_v one_o another_o fourthly_a the_o sea_n have_v be_v void_a a_o good_a while_n together_o five_o a_o woman_n be_v once_o pope_n six_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n seven_o some_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n by_o simony_n and_o violence_n etc._n etc._n eight_o there_o have_v be_v 30_o schism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o so_o many_o ancient_a 16_o ancient_a see_v the_o father_n cite_v for_o this_o point_n in_o the_o rhem._n test_n annot_v rom._n 16_o father_n do_v witness_n and_o so_o many_o monument_n yet_o remain_v do_v testify_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o that_o it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n and_o impudency_n to_o deny_v it_o 1_o the_o objection_n here_o mention_v the_o first_o except_v i_o propose_v digress_v 53._o and_o they_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v neither_o so_o entire_a nor_o perfect_a as_o be_v pretend_v our_o adversary_n never_o have_v do_v with_o urge_v the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o their_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o this_o day_n make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conclude_v from_o it_o that_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v preserve_v the_o truth_n from_o all_o corruption_n and_o innovation_n which_o outward_a succession_n in_o some_o degree_n the_o protestant_n deny_v not_o only_o they_o affirm_v two_o thing_n against_o it_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o taint_v and_o interrupt_v with_o defect_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o it_o can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o rather_o show_v manifest_o that_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o government_n commend_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n have_v be_v change_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o view_v the_o several_a thing_n that_o be_v object_v 2_o to_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v that_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n and_o monument_n yet_o remain_v testify_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o that_o it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o impudency_n to_o deny_v it_o he_o affirm_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o deny_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v untrue_a let_v the_o writing_n of_o our_o 5._o our_o d._n fulk_n answ_n to_o the_o rhem._n rom._n 16._o nu_fw-la 4._o d._n rainol_n conser_fw-fr c._n 6._o divis_fw-la 3._o d._n whitak_n controu_fw-fr 4._o â—_o 3._o c._n â—_o jun._n contr_n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o divine_n be_v view_v and_o they_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o the_o uttermost_a they_o say_v be_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o testimony_n bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n whereupon_o his_o be_v there_o be_v ground_v be_v uncertain_a and_o may_v sensible_o be_v dissolve_v if_o oporin_n if_o who_o demonstration_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n be_v print_v by_o illyricus_n with_o his_o book_n call_v refut_o invectiu_fw-la bruni_n print_a at_o basil_n a_o 1566._o by_o oporin_n velenus_n or_o some_o special_a man_n with_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o almost_o necessary_a for_o the_o bolt_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n all_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n touch_v the_o same_o be_v perplex_v with_o such_o difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o man_n misdoubt_v it_o yet_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o curious_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gain_v not_o a_o straw_n by_o it_o second_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n testify_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n this_o i_o grant_v but_o yet_o all_o the_o papist_n live_v can_v reconcile_v their_o testimony_n nor_o maintain_v either_o that_o he_o come_v thither_o in_o such_o a_o time_n or_o stay_v there_o so_o long_o as_o be_v report_v the_o which_o consideration_n have_v move_v as_o learn_v papist_n themselves_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v there_o at_o all_o if_o my_o adversary_n think_v they_o so_o impudent_a that_o do_v it_o marsilius_n patavinus_n fol._n patavinus_n marsil_n defence_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 16._o print_v at_o basil_n in_o fol._n say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v convince_v either_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o ever_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o all_o and_o then_o consider_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o affirm_v it_o he_o so_o do_v it_o that_o it_o plain_o appear_v he_o believe_v they_o not_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o be_v there_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n but_o not_o certain_a forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o no_o sure_a testimony_n than_o these_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v he_o sit_v
25_o year_n there_o wherein_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o all_o our_o adversary_n to_o this_o day_n follow_v he_o be_v 205._o be_v print_a at_o basil_n by_o henrico_n petri_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o latin_n olympiad_n 205._o eusebius_n chronicle_v translate_v by_o s._n jerom_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o greek_a batavorum_fw-la greek_a print_a a_o 1606._o lugduni_n batavorum_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o scaliger_n say_v scaliger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v all_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n but_o only_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o matter_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o less_o at_o the_o first_o then_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o be_v and_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v any_o certainty_n of_o that_o they_o say_v or_o only_o follow_v a_o common_a rumour_n begin_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o papias_n be_v without_o examine_v it_o god_n know_v but_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o feel_v the_o difficulty_n and_o can_v remove_v it_o three_o that_o so_o many_o monument_n yet_o remain_v do_v testify_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o those_o monument_n be_v not_o so_o many_o there_o be_v 11._o be_v baro._n a_o 45._o n._n 11._o a_o old_a chair_n belike_o that_o on_o certain_a day_n be_v show_v the_o people_n and_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o certain_a part_n pretend_v to_o be_v relic_n of_o his_o body_n but_o how_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o indeed_o when_o the_o juggle_a and_o imposture_n with_o relic_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o world_n have_v long_o since_o abrogate_a all_o credit_n give_v to_o such_o monument_n it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n policy_n for_o many_o age_n together_o with_o feign_a miracle_n and_o counterfeit_a relic_n to_o breed_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o vulgar_a people_n a_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a holiness_n but_o let_v they_o that_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o such_o monument_n first_o make_v sure_o they_o be_v not_o counterfeit_n i_o will_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o discover_v these_o monument_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n he_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o i_o will_v contend_v about_o it_o 290._o pag._n 290._o a._n d._n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v divine_a authority_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o one_o in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n have_v the_o same_o absolute_a pastoral_n authority_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v for_o first_o the_o name_n pastor_n be_v peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o s._n peter_n 20.21_o joh._n 20.21_o by_o these_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la signify_v a_o ordinary_a office_n which_o die_v not_o with_o the_o person_n but_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o successor_n second_o the_o end_n of_o this_o office_n be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n argue_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v so_o to_o institute_v it_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o age_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o pastor_n three_o the_o love_n and_o care_n which_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o institute_v this_o office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o the_o church_n have_v of_o such_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o only_o for_o that_o first_o age_n but_o for_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n mean_v to_o institute_v that_o office_n only_o for_o to_o continue_v in_o s._n peter_n person_n and_o to_o die_v with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o ordain_v it_o to_o continue_v in_o other_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v succeed_v in_o his_o place_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o of_o antioch_n shall_v succeed_v in_o s._n peter_n office_n be_v not_o indeed_o express_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v partly_o gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v there_o write_v and_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v christ_n institution_n as_o be_v learned_o declare_v prove_v 2_o see_v bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n c._n 12._o stapleron_n relect_a controu_fw-fr 3_o q._n 2._o art_n 2_o and_o defend_v by_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o de_fw-fr object_n fid_fw-we p._n 7._o §_o 36._o 37._o and_o 38._o the_o which_o to_o be_v so_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o by_o christ_n appointment_n one_o or_o other_o be_v always_o to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o office_n of_o chief_a pastor_n but_o my_o adversary_n can_v assign_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v or_o can_v upon_o so_o sufficient_a ground_n pretend_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n 2_o this_o answer_n affirm_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v absolute_a pastoral_n authority_n appropriate_a to_o he_o by_o those_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la second_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o he_o but_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n in_o some_o or_o other_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o three_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o he_o of_o antioch_n be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o authority_n touch_v the_o first_o and_o second_o let_v it_o be_v distinguish_v the_o pastoral_a authority_n of_o peter_n contain_v two_o thing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n first_o his_o duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o they_o second_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o eminent_a power_n thereunto_o wherein_o he_o exceed_v all_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o enable_v to_o plant_v church_n convert_v nation_n reveal_v christ_n work_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n our_o adversary_n add_v a_o three_o his_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a whereby_o he_o be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o judge_n over_o all_o the_o world_n direct_o as_o some_o say_v or_o indirect_o as_o othersome_a will_v have_v it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v call_v his_o pastoral_a office_n the_o second_o his_o apostleship_n the_o three_o his_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n the_o which_o distinction_n be_v lay_v we_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v absolute_a pastoral_n authority_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o sense_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o all_o other_o pastor_n do_v and_o beyond_o they_o all_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n we_o grant_v second_o that_o authority_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o give_v or_o ratify_v to_o he_o by_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n we_o grant_v three_o that_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n take_v only_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o he_o but_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o successor_n the_o ordinary_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o this_o will_v do_v the_o pope_n no_o good_a for_o it_o neither_o prefer_v he_o of_o antioch_n nor_o he_o of_o rome_n but_o make_v they_o both_o equal_a four_o we_o deny_v any_o to_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o apostleship_n or_o god_n to_o have_v ordain_v any_o succession_n in_o that_o second_o and_o eminent_a degree_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n neither_o dare_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o simple_o and_o absolute_o affirm_v it_o the_o jesuite_n therefore_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n mean_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n as_o it_o import_v the_o primacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o rule_v and_o overgoverne_v they_o this_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o text_n allege_v feed_v my_o sheep_n prove_v it_o not_o as_o i_o have_v full_o show_v in_o 705._o in_o digress_v 26._o nu_fw-la 15._o &_o 22._o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v be_v casaub_n exercitat_fw-la 16._o nu_fw-la 132._o p._n 705._o the_o way_n where_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v i_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o any_o supremacy_n because_o he_o have_v none_o such_o himself_n for_o no_o man_n succeed_v another_o in_o more_o than_o he_o have_v himself_o and_o the_o repliars_n three_o argument_n proceed_v only_o for_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o pastoral_a authority_n prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o second_o or_o three_o by_o reason_n the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o needful_a for_o all_o age_n and_o the_o supremacy_n intend_v be_v never_o give_v he_o at_o all_o nor_o mean_v
by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 3_o neither_o do_v the_o repliars_n reason_n prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o of_o antioch_n succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o that_o wherein_o succession_n hold_v as_o i_o have_v also_o show_v in_o the_o 29_o digression_n whereto_o he_o say_v nothing_o the_o first_o it_o be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v false_a for_o what_o one_o word_n be_v there_o write_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v peter_n successor_n or_o that_o peter_n shall_v be_v bishop_n there_o himself_o occam_n 3._o occam_n occam_n dial_n patr_n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o say_v these_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n that_o neither_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o it_o alone_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o remove_v his_o sea_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v s._n peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o likewise_o there_o be_v not_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o papacy_n thereof_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v christ_n institution_n be_v false_a likewise_o when_o the_o tide_n of_o valence_n his_o learning_n be_v at_o the_o high_a for_o neither_o do_v he_o show_v any_o such_o tradition_n nor_o can_v such_o tradition_n be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o peter_n fact_n cornelius_n must_n â—39_n must_n cornel._n mus._n concio_fw-la de_fw-la cathe_v petri._n p._n â—39_n say_v that_o if_o peter_n have_v die_v at_o antioch_n that_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n and_o the_o first_o sea_n suarez_n 12._o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o nu_fw-la 12._o in_o that_o peter_n place_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o unite_v the_o pontifical_a dignity_n to_o that_o bishopric_n whether_o this_o union_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n by_o a_o special_a commandment_n and_o revelation_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o or_o only_o of_o peter_n own_o humane_a will_n though_o inspire_v of_o god_n upon_o this_o very_a point_n that_o it_o be_v never_o alter_v any_o more_o by_o peter_n while_o he_o live_v it_o remain_v ratify_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o succeed_v peter_n in_o his_o bishopric_n necessary_o succeed_v he_o also_o in_o both_o dignity_n if_o the_o succession_n therefore_o depend_v only_o on_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n what_o divine_a institution_n be_v this_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v the_o succession_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v for_o the_o suppose_a primacy_n and_o the_o episcopal_a power_n may_v be_v separate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a this_o always_o draw_v that_o after_o it_o doctor_n stapleton_n give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n succession_n then_o this_o 3._o this_o stapl._n relect_a controu_fw-fr 3._o q._n 2._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n command_v peter_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n who_o thereupon_o remove_v his_o seat_n thither_o and_o die_v there_o as_o marcellus_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o innocent_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n write_v and_o he_o say_v that_o more_o than_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v caluin_n see_v all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o monument_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n show_v it_o namely_o that_o peter_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o brethren_n go_v from_o rome_n and_o shun_v the_o persecution_n meet_v christ_n and_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o christ_n answer_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n again_o to_o be_v crucify_v whereupon_o peter_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n return_v to_o rome_n see_v egesippus_fw-la his_fw-la three_o book_n and_o second_o chap._n this_o be_v the_o same_o i_o say_v 38._o say_v the_o way_n digr_n 29._o nu_fw-la 38._o in_o the_o way_n that_o now_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n depend_v on_o this_o consequence_n peter_n die_v at_o rome_n by_o christ_n appointment_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n will_n the_o pope_n shall_v succeed_v he_o this_o consequence_n the_o doctor_n prove_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o industry_n or_o wit_n of_o man_n for_o what_o such_o connexion_n be_v there_o between_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o that_o peter_n death_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v by_o christ_n will_n the_o pope_n succession_n must_v necessary_o be_v by_o the_o same_o will_n away_o with_o these_o absurdity_n and_o let_v christian_a care_n no_o long_o be_v molest_v with_o they_o again_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a the_o only_a author_n thereof_o be_v arrant_a counterfeit_n and_o forge_a book_n 45._o book_n margarin_n dignae_fw-la bibl._n ss_z patrum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o ad_fw-la lect._n possevin_n apparat_fw-la verb._n linus_n baron_fw-fr a_o 69._o n._n 6._o &_o a_o 44._o n._n 45._o linus_n hegesipp_n linus_n see_v cens_n patrum_fw-la by_o m._n ed._n c._n possevin_n v._o hegesipp_n egesippus_fw-la and_o this_o septuaginta_fw-la this_o anto._n contius_n annot_fw-mi in_o do_v 16_o septuaginta_fw-la marcellus_n who_o binn_n who_o ep._n 2._o marcel_n apud_fw-la binn_n decretal_a also_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o by_o our_o lord_n appointment_n he_o remove_v the_o sea_n to_o rome_n as_o for_o innocent_a he_o say_v binn_n say_v innocent_n 1._o epist_n 18._o apud_fw-la binn_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o such_o as_o have_v report_v it_o afterward_o follow_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v without_o examine_v the_o credit_n let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o sit_v down_o and_o reckon_v how_o many_o point_n they_o have_v to_o clear_v in_o this_o difficulty_n first_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o that_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o he_o die_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o primacy_n and_o final_o that_o his_o so_o die_v there_o be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o new_a revelation_n from_o god_n to_o make_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o divine_a authority_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o succession_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o not_o before_o to_o his_o confirmation_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o christ_n appointment_n peter_n be_v to_o have_v his_o successor_n not_o one_o or_o other_o in_o any_o special_a place_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o in_o every_o place_n and_o not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o chief_a pastor_n expound_v by_o the_o primacy_n and_o apostleship_n for_o his_o apostleship_n die_v with_o he_o and_o primacy_n such_o as_o be_v intend_v he_o never_o have_v any_o but_o in_o his_o pastoral_n cure_v of_o preach_v &_o minister_a the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o community_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o himself_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o community_n with_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n succeed_v he_o in_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o office_n all_o the_o christian_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n succeed_v he_o and_o in_o preach_v and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v his_o supremacy_n and_o monarchy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v no_o successor_n because_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v give_v he_o by_o christ_n but_o first_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o advancement_n a.d._n to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o disagreement_n of_o author_n in_o assign_v which_o particular_a man_n do_v 291._o pag._n 291._o in_o order_n succeed_v one_o another_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o orderly_a succession_n as_o neither_o the_o like_a disagreement_n of_o author_n about_o the_o year_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o at_o all_o in_o one_o or_o other_o year_n 4_o this_o answer_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o orderly_a succession_n which_o he_o confess_v can_v be_v put_v into_o order_n yet_o he_o excuse_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o like_a disagreement_n of_o author_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o this_o be_v idle_a for_o the_o disagreement_n that_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n make_v the_o same_o time_n uncertain_a to_o such_o as_o rely_v on_o those_o author_n and_o so_o the_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n make_v the_o order_n of_o succession_n uncertain_a in_o the_o
epist_n de_fw-fr solit_fw-la vit_fw-mi agent_n p._n 647._o graec_fw-la hieron_n cate-log_n script_n in_o fortunat._n say_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n damasus_n liberij_fw-la damasus_n damas_n vit_fw-mi liberij_fw-la say_v that_o vrsacius_n and_o valence_n two_o arian_n bishop_n be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n he_o consent_v to_o he_o diverse_a other_o example_n be_v well_o know_v and_o common_o object_v dominicus_n bannes_n 115._o bannes_n bann_n ubi_fw-la sup_n pag._n 115._o say_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o a_o private_a person_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n even_o with_o pertinacy_n that_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n and_o this_o conclusion_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o and_o by_o all_o the_o school_n doctor_n before_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o by_o the_o grave_a sort_n of_o doctor_n also_o since_o he_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v universal_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o of_o late_a year_n so_o curious_o debate_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o church_n power_n over_o the_o pope_n inde_fw-la pope_n turre_v â—rem_fw-la sum_n the_o eccl_n l._n 2_o c._n 112._o &_o l._n 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 20._o caietan_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n &_o council_n cap._n 18._o anton._n the_o rosell_n monarch_n tract_n de_fw-fr council_n p._n 67._o occam_n dialog_n l._n 6._o partis_fw-la 1_o c._n 12._o &_o inde_fw-la in_o case_n he_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o they_o have_v think_v with_o the_o repliar_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n at_o all_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n 4._o castro_n adu_n haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o say_v every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o for_o touch_v pope_n liberius_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o he_o that_o have_v read_v history_n doubt_v not_o but_o anastasius_n favour_v the_o nestorian_n i_o can_v believe_v there_o be_v any_o man_n so_o impudent_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o say_v he_o can_v err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v so_o vnlerane_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o grammar_n how_o can_v they_o expound_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n my_o adversary_n therefore_o and_o his_o learned_a cardinal_n be_v egregious_a flatterer_n and_o parasite_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o alphonsus_n verdict_n &_o such_o as_o he_o presume_v the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v see_v but_o he_o be_v deceive_v we_o now_o see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o and_o my_o adversary_n it_o seem_v believe_v they_o 3._o they_o aen._n sylu._n comment_n in_o panorm_a de_fw-fr dict_z &_o fact_n alph._n l._n 1._o n._n 3._o pope_n john_n the_o 23_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v when_o flatterer_n praise_v he_o though_o he_o know_v they_o lie_v yet_o he_o feel_v himself_o something_o tickle_v with_o that_o they_o say_v which_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o better_o know_v you_o must_v give_v his_o servant_n leave_v to_o gratify_v it_o 8_o second_o he_o say_v all_o the_o best_a learned_a catholic_a divine_n agree_v that_o never_o any_o pope_n do_v shall_v or_o can_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la define_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n or_o authoratative_o teach_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o papist_n now_o adays_o devise_v of_o late_a to_o put_v off_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o press_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o heresy_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v object_v they_o may_v be_v salve_v by_o this_o distinction_n that_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o chair_n but_o from_o his_o own_o stool_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a catholic_n agree_v in_o it_o for_o very_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a sort_n hold_v it_o not_o but_o the_o contrary_a who_o learning_n will_v abide_v any_o comparison_n that_o can_v be_v make_v with_o the_o jesuite_n that_o now_o so_o presumptuous_o assume_v from_o their_o predecessor_n all_o the_o learning_n to_o themselves_o hadrian_n who_o himself_o be_v pope_n finem_fw-la pope_n in_o 4._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la confirm_v sub_fw-la finem_fw-la affirm_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n touch_v the_o faith_n and_o avouch_v that_o which_o be_v heresy_n by_o his_o determination_n or_o decretal_a turrecremata_fw-la a_o cardinal_n of_o that_o reputation_n for_o his_o learning_n 1._o learning_n catharin_n tract_n de_fw-fr certa_fw-la sanct_n glor_n l._n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o protector_n of_o the_o faith_n assign_v certain_a case_n wherein_o pertinacy_n or_o wilfulness_n in_o heresy_n lie_v 16._o lie_v turre_v crem_fw-la sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n l_o 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 16._o give_v this_o for_o one_o the_o seventeenth_o manner_n whereby_o the_o pope_n special_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o pertinacy_n in_o heresy_n be_v if_o he_o solemn_o define_v the_o error_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o christian_n as_o catholic_a it_o be_v therefore_o 4._o therefore_o azor._fw-la tom_n 2._o moral_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o judicious_o è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la waldensis_n 1._o waldensis_n waldens_n doctrinal_a fid_fw-we l._n 2._o c._n 19_o tom_n 1._o affirm_v that_o no_o church_n or_o council_n no_o not_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v free_a from_o error_n but_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n if_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o consider_v be_v free_a from_o error_n than_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n every_o way_n howsoever_o may_v err_v and_o his_o particular_a church_n and_o college_n be_v allow_v to_o help_v he_o yet_o they_o not_o be_v the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o waldens_n the_o innocent_a promote_a the_o faithless_a defame_v catholic_n exalt_v schismatickes_n hate_v good_a man_n oppress_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a without_o fear_n advance_v forward_o heretical_a pravitie_n the_o time_n alas_o be_v come_v whereof_o the_o bless_a apostle_n prophesy_v 2._o tim._n 4._o the_o time_n shall_v be_v when_o man_n will_v not_o abide_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o with_o itch_a ear_n shall_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n shall_v give_v heed_n to_o fable_n which_o prophecy_n indeed_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n which_o i_o speak_v with_o grief_n and_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v in_o few_o word_n with_o a_o whore_n forehead_n and_o execrable_a boldness_n they_o hasten_v to_o subvert_v both_o king_n and_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o reply_n say_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n private_a error_n can_v prejudice_n the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v folly_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o his_o decree_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v infallible_a truth_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n to_o receive_v for_o such_o many_o of_o his_o error_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o can_v possible_o decree_v otherwise_o then_o he_o private_o think_v and_o in_o decree_a he_o be_v not_o bind_v either_o to_o follow_v or_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o which_o case_n what_o have_v he_o to_o lead_v he_o but_o his_o own_o erroneous_a private_a spirit_n they_o will_v say_v possible_a god_n promise_n and_o providence_n be_v to_o preserve_v he_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n è_fw-fr cathedra_fw-la else_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o a_o inconvenience_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v his_o error_n i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o privilege_n shall_v be_v grant_v he_o when_o our_o adversary_n can_v show_v we_o where_o god_n have_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n those_o promise_n that_o be_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o lawful_a counsel_n thereof_o as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a papist_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n expound_v thus_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n basil_n constance_n thus_o all_o the_o divine_n that_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o council_n be_v the_o high_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v use_v to_o call_v such_o counsel_n which_o need_v
moral_a law_n of_o god_n indispensable_a that_o violence_n and_o corruption_n shall_v bring_v none_o to_o the_o altar_n second_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v repeal_v nor_o electio_fw-la nor_o see_v cresper_n sum_fw-la v._o papa_n &_o electio_fw-la the_o many_o law_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n make_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o it_o and_o they_o hold_v in_o all_o the_o unlawful_a succession_n that_o be_v past_a nullify_a and_o disable_n they_o three_o the_o pope_n thus_o enter_v can_v repeal_v they_o because_o by_o they_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n and_o none_o can_v abrogate_v a_o former_a decree_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n own_o law_n or_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n forbid_v simoniacal_a heretical_a and_o violent_a entrance_n be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o give_v be_v or_o not_o be_v succession_n or_o not_o succession_n thereunto_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o by_o simony_n and_o violent_a intrusion_n the_o outward_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v notorious_o be_v interrupt_v and_o overthrow_v to_o that_o he_o supply_v touch_v the_o vacancy_n i_o have_v say_v before_o 11_o but_o i_o object_v yet_o three_o other_o thing_n first_o the_o wicked_a and_o monstrous_a life_n of_o many_o pope_n second_o the_o infancy_n of_o one_o and_o the_o youth_n of_o some_o other_o for_o bennet_n be_v but_o 10_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v choose_v three_o the_o unlearnednesse_n of_o many_o who_o understand_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o all_o which_o i_o show_v the_o succession_n to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o former_a to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o lewd_a life_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o hear_v they_o sitting_z as_o they_o do_v in_o moses_n chair_n no_o more_o do_v the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n disable_v he_o from_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_v of_o religion_n who_o all_o man_n must_v obey_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v touch_v faith_n and_o manner_n god_n be_v bind_v to_o guide_v he_o from_o fall_v into_o such_o horrible_a wickedness_n they_o have_v be_v heretic_n murderer_n sodomite_n incestuous_a adulterer_n traitor_n conjurer_n nigromancer_n drunkard_n atheist_n devil_n incarnate_a the_o only_a monster_n that_o the_o church_n have_v breed_v and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v common_o worse_o than_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n all_o this_o i_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v and_o be_v it_o probable_a god_n have_v put_v such_o person_n into_o such_o authority_n and_o commit_v the_o whole_a administration_n of_o his_o church_n to_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o pharisee_n must_v be_v obey_v facite_fw-la obey_v the_o text_n affirm_v no_o more_o see_v the_o way_n §._o 14._o nu_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylact_n in_o matth._n 23._o p._n 97._o maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuite_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o exposition_n that_o say_v the_o chair_n constrain_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n expound_v it_o thus_o ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la iubet_fw-la serâ—are_fw-la ac_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharâ—saei_n dum_o in_o cathedra_fw-la mosis_fw-la sedeâ—t_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la legis_fw-la ac_fw-la mâ—sis_n doctrina_fw-la loquor_fw-la perinde_v enim_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la dicat_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o moses_n vobis_fw-la dixerint_fw-la scribis_fw-la &_o pharisaeis_n recitantibus_fw-la seruare_fw-la ac_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o that_o they_o teach_v true_o notwithstanding_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o this_o privilege_n we_o deny_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o bishop_n be_v he_o never_o such_o a_o monster_n if_o he_o have_v a_o call_n to_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o truth_n let_v not_o his_o unholy_a life_n discharge_v the_o flock_n from_o hear_v he_o but_o neither_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o office_n he_o claim_v and_o exercise_n nor_o do_v he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o his_o wicked_a life_n argue_v god_n curse_n upon_o both_o his_o place_n and_o his_o person_n to_o occupy_v such_o a_o place_n as_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o grant_v a_o young_a child_n or_o a_o wild_a youth_n or_o a_o ignorant_a unlearned_a man_n may_v well_o be_v pope_n because_o our_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n can_v work_v his_o praise_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o ass_n instruct_v a_o prophet_n harken_v than_o you_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n i_o will_v but_o keep_v quarter_n with_o his_o answer_n you_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o asinus_fw-la ad_fw-la lyram_fw-la now_o you_o may_v hear_v asinum_fw-la in_o cathedra_fw-la my_o adversary_n say_v if_o a_o golden_a ass_n take_v holy_a order_n or_o which_o god_n forbid_v ecclesiast_fw-la de_fw-fr asinitate_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la schiopp_n ecclesiast_fw-la shall_v chance_v to_o be_v make_v pope_n of_o rome_n &_o stable_v in_o the_o vatican_n when_o heresy_n or_o controversy_n in_o religion_n arise_v the_o cardinals_z and_o bishop_n adore_v he_o may_v safe_o inquire_v at_o his_o mouth_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o old_a time_n 12.14_o time_n jud._n 10.4_o &_o 12.14_o prince_n child_n have_v wont_a to_o ride_v upon_o ass_n now_o the_o news_n be_v that_o ass_n may_v ride_v upon_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n and_o friar_n may_v be_v his_o footman_n this_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o my_o adversary_n reply_n for_o it_o deserve_v no_o better_a answer_n that_o maintain_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o child_n ten_o year_n of_o age_n and_o of_o a_o ignorant_a unlearned_a man_n or_o for_o need_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o the_o support_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n sidonius_n 8._o sidonius_n sidon_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 8._o say_v merry_o of_o the_o lake_n of_o ravenna_n that_o there_o as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o the_o wall_n flow_v and_o the_o water_n stand_v tower_n sail_v and_o ship_n stand_v still_o sick_a man_n walk_v and_o their_o physician_n lie_v the_o live_a suffer_v thirst_n and_o the_o dead_a swim_n thief_n wake_v and_o power_n sleep_v clerk_n exercise_v usury_n and_o jew_n sing_v this_o perverse_a order_n of_o thing_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o my_o adversary_n conceit_n of_o infant_n and_o ass_n a.d._n to_o the_o eight_o i_o answer_v 292._o pag._n 292._o that_o the_o schism_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o papacy_n do_v not_o overthrow_v true_a succession_n for_o in_o those_o schism_n unless_o for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v vacancy_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v always_o either_o one_o who_o true_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o some_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o for_o example_n vrbanus_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a schism_n know_v to_o be_v true_a pope_n or_o else_o if_o for_o any_o short_a time_n there_o be_v none_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v true_a pope_n there_o want_v not_o mean_n in_o god_n church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o clear_v the_o doubt_n by_o make_v a_o new_a undoubtable_a lawful_a election_n either_o in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n prescribe_v by_o some_o precedent_n true_a pope_n or_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o otherwise_o grave_n and_o urgent_a circumstance_n require_v that_o such_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o election_n shall_v be_v then_o use_v as_o for_o example_n when_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n great_a doubt_n be_v who_o be_v true_a pope_n in_o which_o extraordinary_a manner_n martinus_n quintus_n be_v lawful_a elect_a true_a pope_n thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v answer_v the_o chief_a argument_n that_o my_o adversary_n do_v or_o can_v object_v against_o my_o catalogue_n etc._n etc._n 12_o what_o man_n will_v imagine_v a_o succession_n wherein_o have_v be_v more_o schism_n than_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o one_o sea_n shall_v be_v offer_v we_o with_o that_o confidence_n that_o this_o of_o rome_n be_v there_o be_v assign_v not_o so_o few_o as_o 30_o several_a time_n wherein_o there_o have_v be_v either_o four_o or_o three_o or_o two_o pope_n at_o once_o of_o which_o schism_n some_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a space_n together_o with_o the_o great_a violence_n and_o outrage_n of_o one_o pope_n against_o another_o that_o can_v be_v say_v no_o man_n live_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n
whereby_o unanswerable_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o know_v all_o that_o time_n but_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n own_o principle_n the_o church_n want_v mean_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v her_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n yea_o the_o live_a rule_n of_o faith_n cease_v and_o be_v overthrow_v in_o these_o schism_n the_o jesuite_n reply_n that_o in_o all_o these_o schism_n either_o the_o true_a pope_n be_v know_v or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o clear_v the_o doubt_n by_o elect_v a_o new_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v false_a that_o in_o all_o the_o schism_n the_o true_a pope_n be_v know_v for_o in_o some_o of_o they_o there_o be_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n follow_v each_o part_n divide_v one_o against_o another_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o certainty_n and_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o have_v instance_a with_o i_o in_o a_o worse_o than_o in_o vrbanus_n who_o reputation_n be_v so_o small_a by_o reason_n of_o 2._o of_o whereof_o read_v theodor_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n and_o government_n that_o he_o be_v general_o nickname_v turbanus_n and_o so_o odious_a to_o his_o cardinal_n that_o in_o revenge_n 233._o revenge_n ibi._n cap._n 51._o &_o pandulf_n collenut_n hist_o neapolit_fw-la l._n 5._o p._n 233._o some_o he_o torment_v upon_o the_o rack_n in_o base_a and_o miserable_a fashion_n and_o afterward_o tie_v up_o in_o sack_n and_o so_o drown_v they_o and_o other_o he_o bake_v in_o a_o oven_n and_o carry_v they_o when_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o mule_n before_o he_o when_o he_o travel_v with_o their_o cardinal_n hat_n upon_o they_o now_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o our_o 180._o our_o petr._n cresper_n sum_fw-la cathol_n fid_fw-we verb._n disciplinae_fw-la pag._n 180._o adversary_n themselves_o that_o a_o doubtful_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o no_o pope_n the_o succession_n therefore_o fail_v all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o schism_n and_o albeit_o as_o the_o reply_n speak_v there_o be_v mean_n by_o a_o council_n to_o elect_v a_o new_a pope_n yet_o what_o success_n these_o mean_n have_v he_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basil_n whereof_o this_o last_o 2._o last_o aen._n sylu._n comment_n de_fw-fr gest_n basil_n council_n lib._n 2._o depose_v eugenius_n and_o elect_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n call_v he_o faelix_fw-la the_o five_o and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n still_o hold_v the_o succession_n in_o eugenius_n yea_o the_o replier_n have_v put_v he_o in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o leave_v faelix_fw-la out_o which_o by_o this_o his_o rule_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v and_o beside_o though_o a_o council_n may_v depose_v the_o schismatickes_n and_o elect_v a_o new_a pope_n yet_o who_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o elect_a succeed_v or_o how_o can_v a_o council_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v piece_n together_o the_o interruption_n past_a that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v the_o succession_n be_v never_o break_v martin_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o let_v the_o jesuite_n and_o gregory_n of_o valence_n his_o master_n of_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_v all_o that_o he_o say_v answer_v who_o he_o succeed_v whether_o vrban_n and_o his_o successor_n or_o clement_n and_o his_o which_o side_n soever_o he_o take_v he_o can_v rid_v himself_o for_o clement_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o time_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n and_o vrbane_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o put_v in_o yet_o the_o say_a vrban_n in_o his_o time_n be_v think_v no_o right_a pope_n and_o eugenius_n that_o immediate_o follow_v this_o martin_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 13_o the_o jesuite_n hope_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n will_v fail_v he_o thing_n may_v witty_o and_o cunning_o be_v pretend_v but_o let_v every_o man_n that_o will_v establish_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n inquire_v whether_o the_o reason_n of_o true_a succession_n can_v hold_v where_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o fall_n out_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n providence_n that_o a_o succession_n plant_v for_o such_o purpose_n as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v this_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v shall_v be_v furnish_v and_o peece_v out_o with_o boy_n woman_n heretic_n ignorant_a and_o unlettered_a dotard_n simoniacal_a intruder_n and_o so_o many_o time_n diverse_a of_o they_o at_o once_o two_o thing_n therefore_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o succession_n be_v the_o truth_n first_o that_o the_o outward_a and_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o entire_a as_o be_v pretend_v but_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o poison_v with_o so_o many_o disorder_n that_o it_o be_v as_o lame_a a_o succession_n as_o any_o be_v wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n their_o catalogue_n assign_v and_o draw_v to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o vulgar_a people_n look_v smooth_a on_o the_o outside_n and_o nothing_o but_o well_o be_v discern_v in_o they_o but_o examine_v the_o particular_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o history_n of_o their_o succession_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n so_o patch_v and_o peece_v together_o as_o they_o second_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a succession_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o place_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o jesuite_n blaze_v out_o their_o catalogue_n of_o name_n until_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o religion_n wherein_o only_o we_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o person_n name_v for_o what_o foolery_n be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n peter_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o if_o these_o have_v profess_v what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o rabble_n now_o teach_v do_v these_o adore_v image_n use_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n believe_v purgatory_n do_v these_o teach_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v depose_v murder_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n against_o their_o express_a doctrine_n let_v our_o adversary_n retire_v back_o to_o modesty_n and_o truth_n and_o give_v over_o their_o course_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n one_o wherein_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n three_o person_n one_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n canonical_a be_v god_n word_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n wherein_o we_o consent_v another_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v it_o which_o we_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v cast_v off_o as_o image_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n tradition_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a point_n the_o catalogue_n assign_v sufficient_o show_v the_o former_a part_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o against_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o deny_v it_o the_o latter_a part_n they_o can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o person_n name_v until_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n as_o they_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n in_o all_o which_o time_n the_o truth_n maintain_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o they_o be_v hold_v still_o and_o the_o papacy_n be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n oppose_v the_o sound_a part_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o protestant_n faith_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v profess_v for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o vincat_fw-la veritas_fw-la i._o wh._n